Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of the years : a history of the Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, from 1881 to 1906"

See other formats


VICTORIA    UNIVERSITY 

L7bl    0E10MAC 

■  i 

* 

^^= 

906—19 


2SSO 
AS 

kMMMIUOi 


ERH 


THE  LIBRARY 

of 

VICTORIA  UNIVERSITY 

Toronto 


% 


THE  STORY 

OF  THE  YEARS 

A  History  of  the  Woman's   Missionary 

Society  of  the  Methodist  Church, 

Canada,    1906-1916 


By 
MRS.  E.  S.  STRACHAN 

Field,  later  Foreign,  Secretary  since  1881 

With  Introduction,  Foreword  (China).  Home  Base 
and  Distinguished  Service  Order  Chapters 

By 
MRS.  W.  E.  ROSS 

Dominion  President  *ince  1897 


VOL.  Ill 


TORONTO 

WOMAN'S  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY  METHODIST  CHURCH.  CANADA 

WESLEY  BUILDINGS 


0 


EMMANUEL 


©-■a-^ 


Corrriirht,  Canada,  1917, 
br 

WOMAN'S    MISSIONARY   SOCIETY 

METHODIST   CHURCH 

CANADA 


PREFACE 

IT  is  difficult  to  compress  within  suitable 
bounds  and  at  the  same  time  give  anything 
like  an  adequate  "  Story  of  the  Years,"  1906- 
1916,  during  which  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Society  of  the  Methodist  Church,  Canada, 
has  continued  its  God-given  work. 

Following  the  account  of  the  first  twenty- 
five  years  of  the  Society's  operations,  so  faith- 
fully and  so  ably  presented  by  the  late  Mrs. 
H.  L.  Piatt  in  the  first  and  second  volumes, 
we  find  an  embarrassment  of  material — 
informing  and  interesting — concerning  the 
wonderful  expansion  and  consolidation  so 
obvious  in  all  departments. 

In  harmony  with  the  plan  previously 
adopted  we  consider  the  missions  in  the 
same  general  order,  only  striving  to  mark 
their  development  and  the  opening  of  new 
stations. 

Elizabeth  S.  Strachan. 

Hamilton,  Ont.,  1917. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGH 

Preface  .        .        .        .        .        .3 

Illustrations 7 

Introduction 9 

Indian  Field 

I.  Crosby  Girls'  Home       .        .        .        .17 
II.  Elizabeth  Long  Memorial  Home    .        .    25 

III.  Coqualeetza  Institute      .        .        .        .31 

IV.  Cross  Lake      ......     34 

Nelson  House 34 

French  and  Foreign  Work 

Montreal,  Que. 

V.  French  and  Foreign,  Montreal       .        .    41 

French  Methodist  Institute  .         .        .41 

French  Protestant  Home     .        .        .43 

Syrian  School 43 


V 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

VI.  Asiatic  Foreigners 51 

Orientals  in  British  Columbia     .         .  51 
Oriental  Home  and  School,  Victoria, 

B.C 51 

Japanese  and  Chinese,  Vancouver   .  60 


( 


VII.  European  Foreigners  .  .  .  .67 

Ruthenians  or  Austrians  in  Alberta  .    67 

Wahstao            .  .  .  .  .69 

Kolokreeka       .  .  .  .  .73 

Chipman   .         .  .  .  .  .     79 

Edmonton          .  .  .  .81 

5 


Contents 


CHAPTER 


VIII.  Many  Nationalities 88 


All  Peoples '  Mission,  Winnipeg  .         .  S8 

Frank,  Alta. ;  Fernie  and  Michel,  B.C.  89 

Prince  Rupert,  B.C 91 

Vancouver,  B.C 91 

Fort  William,  Ont 92 

Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Ont 92 

Italian — Toronto,  Hamilton,  Montreal  £0f"\ 


V 


Japan 


IX.  Japan 
X.  Tokyo       . 

XI.  Shizuoka  . 
XII.  Kofu 
XIII.  Kanazawa 
XIV.  Toyama    . 

XV.  Nagano  . 
XVI.  Ueda 


99 
103 
117 
124 
137 
150 
153 
157 


China 

XVII.  A  Foreword 175 

XVIII.  Chengtu 181  J 

Girls'  School 181 

Women's  Schools         .         .        .        .190 
School  for  Evangelists'  Wives    .         .193 

Medical  Work 211 

XIX.  Kiating 234 

XX.  Jenshow 244 

XXI.  Junghsien 254 

XXII.  Tzeliutsing 267 

XXin.  Luchow 281 

XXIV.  Penghsien 293 

XXV.  Chungking 297 

The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

XXVI.  The  Home  Base 301 

XXVII.  "Distinguished  Service  Order"     .         .  320 

Appendix 

A.  Branch  Schedules,  1905-06,  1915-16        .    332-333 

B.  Officers  of  the  Board  of  Managers,  1906-1916.  334 

C.  Missionaries  Appointed  since  1906    .         .         .  337 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGB 

Map,  Dominion  of  Canada 16 

Crosby  Girls'  Home,  Port  Simpson,  B.C.  .  .  18 
Girls  in  Crosby  Girls'  Home  .  .  .  .18 
Elizabeth  Long  Memorial  Home,  Kitamaat,  B.C.  26 
Girls  in  Girls'  Home,  Kitamaat    .         .         .         .26 

Coqualeetza  Institute 32 

Hospitals,  Hazelton  and  Port  Simpson,  B.C.  .  32 
Miss  Jackson's  Home,  Nelson  House,  Man.  .  34 
Miss  Jackson  and  her  Dog  Team  .  .  .  .34 
French  Protestant  Home,  Montreal,  Que.      .         .    42 

Syrian  School,  Montreal,  Que 42 

Oriental  Home  and  School,  Victoria,  B.C.  .  .  52 
Children  in  Oriental  Home  and  School  ..  .  52 
Missionaries'  Home,  Vancouver,  B.C.  .  .  .60 
Miss  J.  L.  Howie  and  her  Japanese  Assistant, 

Hibi  San 60 

W.M.S.  Home  and  School,  Wahstao,  Alta.  .  .  72 
W.M.S.  Home  and  School,  Kolokreeka,  Alta.  .  72 
Ruthenian  Home,  Edmonton,  Alta.  .  '  .  .84 
Hospitals,  Pakan  and  Lamont,  Alta.  .  .  .84 
All  Peoples'  Mission,  Winnipeg,  Man. — 

Stella  Ave.  and  Sutherland  Ave.  Institutes      .     88 
Miss  Cunningham  and  Group,  Sault  Ste.  Marie    .     88 

Italian  Missions,  Toronto 94 

Map,  Japan 100 

Girls'  Boarding  School,  Tokyo,  Japan  .         .  103 

Academic  Department,  Tokyo,  Japan  .  .  .103 
Senior  Class,  Household  Science,  Tokyo       .         .  105 


Illustrations 

PAGB 

Junior  Class,  Household  Science,  Tokyo  .  .  105 
W.M.S.   Home  and   Boarding  School,   Shizuoka, 

Japan 118 

Primary  Building,  Shizuoka,  Japan  .  .  .  118 
Home  and  Boarding  School,  Kofu,  Japan  .  .  124 
Evangelistic  Centre,  Kofu,  Japan        .        .         .  124 

Yamanashi  Province 128 

Strachan  Hall,  Kanazawa,  Japan  .  .  .  144 
Herbie  Bellamy  Home,  Kanazawa,  Japan  .  .  144 
Kawakami,  Kindergarten,  Kanazawa,  Japan  .  148 
Baba  Kindergarten,  Kanazawa,  Japan  .  .  148 
Kindergarten  and  Home,  Nagano,  Japan  .  .  154 
T.916   Graduation   Class,   Kindergarten,   Nagano, 

Japan 154 

Missionaries'  Home,  Ueda,  Japan  .  .  .  158 
Kindergarten  Building,  Ueda,  Japan  .  .  .  158 
Girls'  Boarding  School,  Chengtu,  China  .  .  182 
Boarding  Pupils,  Girls'  School,  Chengtu,  China  .  182 
Map,  Szechwan  Province,  China  ....  184 
Missionaries'  Home,  Chengtu,  China  .  .  .  186 
Gymnasium,  Girls'  School,  Chengtu,  China  .  .  186 
W.M.S.  Hospital,  Chengtu,  China  .  .  .216 
Dr.  Anna  Henry,  Supt.  of  W.M.S.  Hospital.  .  216 
Missionaries'  Home,  Kiating,  China  .  .  .  234 
Boarding  Pupils,  Kiating  School  ....  234 
Home  and  School,  Jenshow,  China  .  .  .  244 
Missionaries '  Home,  Junghsien,  China  .  .  .  244 
Boarding  School,  Tzeliutsing,  China  .  .  .  276 
Home  and  School,  Luchow,  China        .        .        .  276 


INTRODUCTION 


SO  much  is  crowded  into  the  days  and 
months  of  the  swiftly  passing  years  that 
it  is  well,  at  the  close  of  each  decade  in  the 
history  of  the  Society,  to  gather  up  the  scat- 
tered threads  of  thought  and  action  and  weave 
them  into  an  imperishable  record. 

During  the  last  more  than  two  years  of  the 
period,  sorrows  hitherto  unknown,  losses  irre- 
parable, and  cruel  anxieties  have  been  the 
portion  of  many  of  the  women  of  our  sister- 
hood, but  they  have  been  sustained  by  the 
surety  that  their  sacrificial  offerings  have  not 
been  in  vain,  for  we  are  all  one  in  the  hope 
that  after  this  heart-breaking  war  is  over,  in 
which  the  ends  of  the  world  have  touched 
each  other,  we  shall  live  in  a  new  world  where 
brotherhood  and  love,  justice  and  righteous- 
ness shall  prevail.  In  order  to  this  all  men 
must  become  acquainted  with  the  Christ; 
must  know,  cherish  and  pursue  His  ideals. 

It  is  a  great  satisfaction  that  our  beloved 
Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  E.  S.  Strachan,  who 
has  been  "  an  eyewitness  and  minister  of  the 
word  from  the  beginning,"  has  been  able  to 
set  in  order  for  us  the  events  of  the  past  ten 
years  interwoven  with  the  charm  of  her  own 
personality. 

9 


Introduction 

The  introduction  to  the  tirst  volume  of  the 
series  referred  to  the  work  of  the  Women's 
Missionary  Societies  of  the  world  as  a  reve- 
lation of  the  new  life  which  came  to  Chris- 
tian womanhood  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  Since  then  there  has 
been  merely  an  unfolding  of  this  higher  life, 
an  evolution  toward  increased  spiritual  and 
mental  power  in  the  individual  and  greater 
efficiency  in  methods  of  work ;  just  an  earnest 
effort  to  reach  the  highest  in  the  service  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord;  therefore  those  who 
come  to  this  "  Story "  expecting  something 
new,  something  spectacular,  may  be  dis- 
appointed, for  throughout  it  has  only  been 
possible  to  indicate  the  outward  signs  of  that 
silent  growth  of  the  soul  that  "  cometh  not  by 
observation, v  but  is  seen  through  a  vista  of 
years. 

All  will  rejoice  in  the  manifest  increase  in 
our  fellowship,  both  abroad  and  at  home. 
Where  in  our  Educational  and  Evangelistic 
work  in  the  Orient  we  had  hundreds  of  young 
people  and  children  we  now  have  thousands. 
A  larger  number  of  trained  Bible-women  and 
a  greatly  increased  staff  of  educated  Chris- 
tian Japanese  and  Chinese  teachers,  with 
added  adequate  and  beautiful  buildings,  well 
equipped,  have  multiplied  efficiency  and 
enriched  the  quality  of  service  rendered. 
But  above  all.  those  who  are  one  in  heart 
with  our  missionaries  will  exult  in  the  goodly 

10 


Introduction 

number  of  baptisms  recorded  from  time  to 
time,  which  is  merely  indicative  of  the 
iL larger  hope"  that  has  come  to  multitudes 
not  yet  ready  to  identify  themselves  openly 
with  the  Christian  Church. 

At  home,  as  we  shall  learn,  new  avenues 
have  been  entered  along  the  line  of  Social 
Service,  and  to  all  advances  in  the  different 
fields  an  added  membership  in  the  Society 
and  an  increased  annual  income  have  given 
joyous  response. 

The  student  will  note  that  the  Board  has 
with  steadfastness  adhered  to  its  first  well- 
considered  plan  of  establishing  in  the  East 
strong  centres  from  which  to  extend  Chris- 
tian influence  and  effort.  The  city  of  Kofu, 
Japan,  is  an  example,  where  from  an  ade- 
quate base  five  missionaries  and  seven  Bible- 
women  reach  forty-six  out-stations  with  their 
thousands  of  children.  This  plan  of  central 
concentration  in  strategic  cities  has  proved 
an  immense  success,  but  the  time  has  now 
come  in  Japan  and  China  when  forces  could 
be  widely  distributed  were  they  available. 
Favorable  public  sentiment,  open  and  invit- 
ing towns  and  villages ;  eager,  waiting  hearts 
here  and  there,  all  combine  to  urge  this 
course,  and  the  only  hindrance  is  the  lack  of 
missionaries. 

Will  every  member  who  reads  these  pages, 
whose  dominant  desire  is  the  coming  of  the 
Kingdom,  pray  that  this  reproach  may  be 

11 


Introduction 

lifted;  pray  for  added  missionaries  and 
native  helpers  abroad  and  for  leaders  at 
home — sorely  needed;  pray  that  the  women 
of  Methodism  in  this  crucial  hour  may  not 
fail  to  respond  to  evident  forward  leading? 

Caleb  said,  "  Let  us  go  up  at  once  and  pos- 
sess the  land,"  but  the  people  answered,  "  We 
are  not  able  to  go  up."  Then  the  Lord  spake, 
"  But  as  truly  as  I  live,  all  the  earth  shall  be 
filled  with  the  glory  of  the  Lord." 

This  definite  prophecy,  coupled  with  the 
promise  given  by  the  Son  of  our  Lord,  "  Lo. 
I  am  with  you,"  should  enable  us  with  trium- 
phant courage  to,  with  Him,  "go  up,"  and 
thus  seek  to  share  in  His  ultimate  glory. 

Elizabeth  W.  Koss, 
President  of  the  Board  of  Managers. 

Hamilton, 

January,  1917. 


12 


INDIAN  FIELD 


Crosby  Girls'  Home 

Elizabeth  Long  Memorial 
Home 

Coqualeetza  Institute 

Cross  Lake,  Manitoba 

Nelson  House,  Manitoba 


INDIAN  FIELD 


THE  place  of  Christian  effort  among  our  Indian 
population  is  evidently  not  lessening  in  import- 
ance or  obligation,  nor  in  its  privilege. 

Their  need,  their  circumscribed  possibilities,  their 
lack  of  ambition,  their  inherited  diseases  and  super- 
stitions, their  ignorance,  their  degradation — largely 
through  contact  with  evil  white  men  bringing  the 
drink  traffic  and  its  diabolical  retinue — all  sound  a 
loud,  insistent  appeal  to  everyone  having  a  sense  of 
justice  (to  say  nothing  of  generosity),  but  especially 
to  the  Church  of  God,  that  the  utmost  possible  be 
done  to  atone  for  such  wrongs,  to  replace  darkness 
and  disease  with  light  and  health,  to  proclaim  liberty 
to  the  captives  of  ignorance,  fear  and  evil  habits  by 
the  knowledge  of  God's  Word  and  world,  and  the 
saving,  cleansing  power  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Canada's  Indian  population  in  1914  was  103,531, 
of  whom  5,086  were  members  of  the  Methodist 
Church.  It  is  said  that  8,209  are  still  worshipping 
the  Great  Manitou,  and  sacrificing  to  the  Great 
White  Dog. 

There  are  18,000  of  school  age  and  our  Church  is 
educating  about  3,000.  Six  hundred  are  in  its  board- 
ing and  industrial  schools. 

Many  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  co-education  of 
Indian  boys  and  girls  up  to  the  age  of  eighteen  (as 
at  Coqualeetza,  where  the  W.M.S.  shares  responsibil- 
ity), and  ultimate  enfranchisement  are  the  only 
means  that  will  solve  the  difficult  Indian  problem. 
So  far,  in  the  Homes  entirely  under  the  care  of  the 
W.M.S.,  Kitamaat  is  the  only  one  where  small  boys 
are  admitted,  but  everywhere  social  intercourse  is 
being  encouraged  more  and  more. 

Hospitals. 

In  the  line  of  medical  work  not  directly  under  its 
own  control,  the  W.M.S.  has  continued  to  supply  the 
salaries  of  eleven  nurses — four  at  Port  Simpson 
Hospital,  four  at  Hazelton,  and  three  at  Bella  Bella. 


CHAPTER  I.      • 

CROSBY  GIRLS'  HOME,  PORT  SIMPSON,  B.C. 

THE  early  years  of  the  Crosby  Girls' 
Home  were  naturally  full  of  intense 
interest,  as  a  new  path  was  being  trodden  and 
expansion  was  crowning  the  effort  made 
while  stimulating  to  further  steps.  The  in- 
tervening years  do  not  stand  out  through  any 
startling  events,  but  there  has  been  the  steady 
"  continuance  in  well  doing,"  that  valuable, 
quality  in  life  or  in  an  institution. 

Rain !  Rain  in  1906 !  Rain  and  yet  more 
rain  all  through  the  years,  yet  the  Home  still 
presents  an  attractive  appearance,  thanks  to 
constant  supervision  and  frequent  painting, 
also  to  improvements  in  the  two  acres  sur- 
rounding it.  Tourists  approaching  the  har- 
bor instinctively  ask,  "  What  is  that  building 
in  such  a  beautiful  position,  with  so  many 
magnificent  views  ?" 

Constant  vigilance  has  to  be  exercised  Tuber- 
against  that  great  foe  of  Indians,  tubercu-  culosis- 
losis,  and  many  times  the  hearts  of  the 
teachers  have  been  saddened  when  promising 
pupils,  earnest-hearted  Christian  girls,  who, 
it  was  hoped,  might  live  to  be  leaders  and 
helpers  in  the  uplift  of  their  people,  have 

2  17 


Indian  Field 


Out-door 
Play-room. 


Govern- 
ment Aid. 


succumbed  to  this  dread  disease.  (Cases  of 
this  kind  are  now  excluded.)  It  therefore 
brought  great  joy  when  in  1909-10  an  out- 
door playroom  was  built,  having  a  roof  and 
board  floor,  but  with  open  sides,  where  in 
rainy  weather  exercise  might  be  taken. 

One  of  the  teachers  writes :  "  It  is  impos- 
sible to  estimate  the  value  of  our  new  play- 
room in  the  improvement  of  the  general 
health  of  the  girls.  Through  its  use  a  great 
nervous  strain  has  also  been  taken  from  the 
teachers.  Four  basket-ball  teams  have  been 
organized,  and  the  girls  enter  into  this  form 
of  recreation  with  great  zest." 

In  1910-11  the  foundation  was  made  more 
secure  at  an  expenditure  of  about  $600,  the 
work  being  done  by  Indians  and  approved  by 
an  architect.  A  well  costing  $350  was  also 
furnished.  We  can  imagine  its  value  when 
pipes  in  winter  become  frozen,  or  water  from 
the  dam  on  the  hill-side  is  exhausted  in  sum- 
mer. A  fire-escape,  granted  by  the  Govern- 
ment, was  installed,  and  a  Hyloplate  black- 
board for  the  schoolroom. 

In  all  educational  institutions  among  the 
Indians  the  authorities  acknowledge  their 
obligation  as  guardians  by  furnishing  an 
annual  grant,  which  for  this  Home  since 
1911  has  been  $100  per  capita  for  forty-five 
pupils.  The  number  has  varied  between 
twenty-eight  and  forty-six,  and  five  workers 
now  are  necessary. 


18 


CROSBY  GIRLS'  HOME, 
Port  Simpson.  B.C. 


FUTURE  CANADIAN   HOME-MAKERS 
Girls  in  Crosby  Girls'  Home 


Crosby  Girls'  Home 

Children  come  and  go,  but  character-build- 
ing and  the  industries  that  contribute  to  it 
are  continuous.  We  report,  as  ten  years  ago, 
gratifying  progress  both  in  studies  and  in 
household  arts,  prizes  at  local  exhibitions 
having  been  obtained  several  years  in  both 
departments.  Some  specimens  sent  east,  of 
composition,  penmanship,  maps,  music  score, 
accounts,  crocheting,  drawn- work,  etc.,  would 
secure  prizes  anywhere.  Equal  excellence  is 
shown  in  the  making  of  bread,  biscuits  and 
cake,  also  in  plain  sewing. 

In  1913  the  Advisory  Committee  thought 
it  well  to  comply  with  the  Government  sug- 
gestion to  grant  a  general  holiday  at  the  close 
of  the  cannery  season.  This  has  become  an 
annual  event. 

The  comment  made  in  1915  is:  "This 
month's  vacation  was  undoubtedly  beneficial 
physically,  but  of  the  moral  effect  we  do  not 
feel  so  confident.  However,  it  is  more  and 
more  felt  that  the  parents'  right  and  control 
must  be  recognized,  and  that  through  the  girls 
the  people,  too,  may  be  uplifted,  for  it  is  the 
life  to  which  they  must  return." 

The  ever-recurring  reward :  "  Many  of  our   Happy 
girls  who  have  left  us  during  past  years  are  Homes* 
doing  unusually  well.    Four  were  married  at 
Christmas  and  are  making  happy  homes.   Six 
others  are  maids  in  good  families,  giving  sat- 
isfaction."   "  Capable,  well-trained,  industri- 

19 


Indian  Field 


Distin- 
guished 
Visitors. 


ous,  faithful."  What  more  could  be  asked  of 
any  girls  ? 

Welcome  calls  from  passing  tourists  have 
been  received  at  various  times,  who  by  their 
kind  words  and  evident  appreciation  have 
encouraged  the  missionaries  and  enlivened 
the  ordinary  routine.  Among  them  have  been 
Earl  Grey  (at  the  time  Governor-General), 
his  daughter,  Lady  Sybil  Grey,  our  present 
Governor-General,  the  Duke  of  Connaught, 
with  the  Duchess  of  Connaught  and  the  Prin- 
cess Patricia.  Even  more  welcome,  "  a  joy 
and  an  inspiration,"  the  visits  from  the  close 
friends  of  the  school,  including  Rev.  Dr. 
S.  D.  Chown,  Dr.  T.  Albert  Moore,  Eev. 
T.  Eerrier,  our  President,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Ross, 
Mrs.  Thos.  Crosby,  with  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Brown,  and  their  daughters.  The  name 
Crosby  is  "  as  ointment  poured  forth  "  in 
all  British  Columbia,  but  more  especially  so 
at  Simpson. 

Our  Roll  of  Honor  includes  the  names  of 
Misses  Paul,  Baker,  Ida  Clarke,  Scholefield, 
Deacon,  Hudson,  Gray,  Black,  Powell;  and 
in  this  connection,  though  not  residing  in  the 
Home,  we  would  not  omit  the  name  of  Miss 
Laing  who,  after  returning  from  five  years  in 
Japan,  resumed  her  ministry  to  the  sick, 
spending  four  years  at  Morley,  and  since 
1910  being  the  efficient  lady  superintendent 
of  the  hospital  at  Port  Simpson. 

20 


Crosby*  Girls'  Home 

To  Dr.  Large  and  his  staff,  as  well  as  their    Medical 
predecessors,    grateful    appreciation   is    felt   Help* 
for  their  invaluable  aid  to  the  Home  in  times 
of  sickness. 

In  regard  to  the  social  life  Miss  Gray 
writes : 

"  We  had  a  very  happy  Christmas  season. 
Each  girl  tried  her  best  to  make  someone  else 
happy,  and  it  was  a  really  joyous  time. 

"  All  but  two  girls  spent  Sew  Year's  Day 
with  their  friends  in  the  village.  There  were 
sports  and  games  of  various  kinds,  the  raising 
of  a  new  flag-pole  being  one  of  the  chief 
events.  In  the  evening  we  had  a  fancy  dress 
party.  One  of  the  girls  played  and  we  all 
marched  around  the  girls'  dining-room  for 
some  time.  The  girls  were  very  pictur- 
esque in  their  impersonations  of  Old  Mother 
Hubbard,  Little  Bo-Peep,  Little  Miss  Muf- 
f ett,  and  many  other  friends  of  children.  We 
then  had  a  short  programme,  games,  and 
refreshments.  Miss  Humphrey  very  gener- 
ously sent  us  a  gift  of  Christmas  crackers, 
one  for  each  girl,  and  these  provoked  much 
merriment. 

"  Last  autumn  Mr.  Marchant,  of  Victoria, 
Inspector  of  Customs,  visited  us  and  was  so 
interested  in  our  school  that  he  offered  to  give 
prizes.  He  gave  Mr.  Sharp,  the  Hudson's 
Bay  factor  here,  ten  dollars  for  that  purpose. 
This  was  supplemented  by  Mr.  Sharp,  and 

21 


Indian  Field 

books  were  chosen  with  the  hope  that  they 
would  stimulate  a  greater  desire  for  reading. 
On  the  evening  of  January  12th,  a  book  was 
presented  to  each  girl  by  Mr.  Sharp,  those 
who  were  the  most  worthy  receiving  the  best 
books.  These  books  are  a  splendid  selection 
from  the  best  girls'  stories  and  are  being  much 
enjoyed  by  all. 

aOn  February  6th,  ten  of  the  ex-pupils 
were  invited  to  an  afternoon  tea  by  Miss 
Hudson.  Nine  came,  one  being  out  of  the 
village.  They  related  many  incidents  of  their 
school  days  and  when  leaving  expressed  their 
thanks  for  the  happy  afternoon." 

"March  17th  our  Mission  Band  held  an 
apron  sale  and  five-o'clock  tea  in  the  girls' 
dining-room,  which  had  been  made  attractive 
with  the  pretty  colors  of  the  aprons  and  the 
dainty  tea-tables.  The  older  girls  in  the 
Band  did  the  serving. 

"  The  social  event  of  the  season  has  been 
a  dinner  party  given  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles 
Abbott ;  a  bountiful  repast  was  served.  After 
dinner,  speeches  were  made  by  Drs.  Spen- 
cer and  Large  and  Bev.  Mr.  Bichardson,  of 
Amyox.  Mrs.  Spencer  poured  tea  and  Dr. 
Large  attended  to  the  substantial  part  of  the 
dinner.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Abbott  have  been 
Christians  for  many  years  and  true  friends 
to  the  missionaries  ever  since  Dr.  Crosby's 
first  work  at  Port  Simpson.    Mr.  Abbott  went 

22 


Crosby  Girls'  Home 

on  many  missionary  trips  on  the  Glad  Tidings 
in  the  early  days." 

The  patriotic  side : 

"  It  pleases  us  that  several  of  the  girls  who  Patriotism, 
have  graduated  from  our  Home  in  the  last 
two  years  come  to  see  us  frequently ;  some  of 
them  have  joined  a  Women's  Patriotic  Soci- 
ety that  has  been  formed  for  the  purpose  of 
knitting  for  our  soldiers.  Over  two  hundred 
pairs  of  socks  were  contributed  in  1916.  We 
meet  alternate  Tuesdays  at  the  Mission  House 
or  here.  To-morrow  the  meeting  is  here  in 
the  girls'  dining-room.  It  was  a  very  happy 
suggestion  of  Miss  Deacon's  and  is  working 
well;  women  come  whom  we  have  not  been 
able  to  draw  into  any  of  the  meetings  previ- 
ously. We  meet  at  three,  talk,  knit,  drink 
tea,  have  our  closing  exercises  and  disperse 
about  4.45." 

The  religious  effort.    Miss  Powell  writes : 

"  Work  such  as  is  being  carried  on  in  the 
Crosby  Girls'  Home,  Port  Simpson,  has  to  be 
done  largely  in  faith,  with  the  hope  that  in 
the  future  a  harvest  will  be  reaped.  The 
worker  needs  all  the  love  and  patience  and 
tact  of  a  mother,  and  that  toward  children 
who  not  only  are  not  her  own,  but  who  are 
of  a  different  race.  All  womanly  virtues, 
graces  and  accomplishments  can  find  scope 
here.  The  best,  the  very  best,  is  not  too  good, 
and  one,  conscious  of  limitations,  so  often 

23 


Indian  Field 

sighs  to  be  more  efficient,    and    turns    for 
encouragement  to  the   assurance   that   'our 
sufficiency  is  from  God.' 
Revival.  "Late  in  the  winter  a   revival  came  to 

Simpson.  It  lasted  about  two  months,  and 
during  the  first  three  weeks  the  meetings 
were  held  night  and  day.  We  have  been 
awakened  at  4  a.m.  by  the  people  out  parad- 
ing the  streets,  accompanied  by  the  band,  and 
that  after  being  at  the  meeting  until  mid- 
night. Many  professed  conversion,  and  many 
who  had  grown  cold  have  been  brought  back 
again. 

"There  was  a  wonderful  influence  in  the 
meetings,  especially  while  they  sang — short 
choruses  over  and  over  again.  Indians  sing 
with  much  pathos  and  feeling.  Often  the 
whole  congregation  would  be  in  tears. 

"  Some  of  us  will  never  forget  one  Sunday 

afternoon  when,  in  the  attitude  of   prayer, 

they  sang  again  and  again  this  refrain : 

' '  They  crucified  Him ;   they  crucified  Him 
And  nailed  Him  to  a  tree. 
And  there  He  died,  a  King,  crucified 
To  save  a  poor  sinner  like  me ! 

"  Never  before,  as  then,  had  we  felt  the 
wonder  of  the  sacrifice  of  Christ. 

"  Several  of  our  bigger  girls  stood  up  one 
night  to  testify  for  Christ,  and  some,  we 
believe,  are  trying  to  be  true  to  their  testi- 
mony. This,  and  the  fact  that  our  numbers 
are  increasing,  gives  us  cause  for  thankful- 
ness and  encouragement." 
24 


CHAPTER  II. 

GIRLS '    HOME,    KITAMAAT,    B.C. 
' '  Elizabeth  Long  Memorial  Home.  ■ ' 

THE  last  glimpse  of  Kitamaat  in  the 
previous  volume  revealed  a  sad  con- 
dition— Home  in  ashes,  teachers  and  children 
scattered,  the  beloved  Superintendent,  Miss 
Long,  obliged  through  ill  health  to  return  to 
her  friends  in  Ontario,  her  life's  active  work 
completed;  the  founders  of  the  Home,  Rev. 
Geo.  H.  and  Mrs.  Raley,  removed — no 
wonder  all  felt  bereft.  But  morning  always 
follows  night. 

The  new  building  erected  by  the  W.M.S.  in  New 
1908  and  named  "The  Elizabeth  Long  Home. 
Memorial  Home/'  began  even  before  comple- 
tion to  receive  the  waiting  children,  a  new 
feature  being  that  provision  was  now  made 
for  eight  or  ten  little  boys.  Twenty-seven 
children  were  admitted  during  the  year.  The 
full  capacity,  thirty-four,  is  usually  occupied. 

The  Government  had  built  a  new  village 
schoolhouse  quite  close  to  the  Home,  which 
was  a  great  boon,  especially  in  wet  weather. 

For  ten  years  Miss  Alice  H.  Jackson  had 
given  her  strength  to  the  uplift  of  these 
people,  and  in  1910  she  was  succeeded  in 
the  superintendence  of  the  Home  by  Miss 
Donogh. 

25 


Indian  Field 


Water 
Power. 


Additional 
Dormitory. 


As  at  Port  Simpson,  the  visit  of  Mrs.  Eoss 
and  her  friend  Miss  Nixon  in  1911  gave  great 
inspiration  and  pleasure. 

Improvements  in  the  surroundings  rejoiced 
all — stumps  cleared  away,  the  hill-side 
graded,  cribbings  built,  making  it  possible  to 
have  a  level  lawn  in  front  of  the  Home,  and 
an  open  play-house,  24  x  30  feet. 

"  The  swings  were  a  great  attraction,  but 
one  child  having  been  hurt,  the  Kitamaat 
Council  forbade  the  little  ones  to  swing,  but 
did  not  enforce  its  law.  The  boys  and  girls 
had  a  meeting  of  their  own  next  day,  and  all 
signed  a  petition  respectfully  asking  the 
Council  to  change  its  mind,  and  then  imme- 
diately proceeded  to  swing  as  often  as  they 
chose." 

"  The  sanitary  conditions  of  the  Home  are 
good — there  is  a  good,  modern  water  system, 
with  water  taps  on  each  of  the  four  floors, 
supplied  from  a  dam  on  the  hillside,  of  three 
hundred  feet  elevation,  and  carried  to  the 
house  by  sunken  water  pipes.  All  sewage  is 
carried  to  tide  water  by  a  large  drain  pipe. 

"A  most  important  addition  of  a  dormi- 
tory with  capacity  for  twelve  beds  has  been 
built  in  the  attic,  which,  with  the  large  dor- 
mitory for  girls  and  a  small  one  for  boys, 
gives  air  space  for  thirty-four  beds,  five  hun- 
dred cubic  feet  for  each  child  being  the 
requirement  of  the  Indian  Department.     On 

26 


"ELIZABETH  LONG   MEMORIAL  HOME" 
Kitamaat.  B.C. 


VICTORIOUS  COMPETITORS 

A  group  of  Children  in  the  Girls'  Home.  Kitamaat.  and  eight  members  of  the 

Auxiliary.      This-Banner  was  won  by  the  KitamaatMission  Band 

atthe  1916  B.C.  Branch  Meeting 


Elizabeth  Long  Memorial  Home 

his  last  visit  the  Inspector  said  we  have  the 
best  sleeping  accommodation  of  any  school  he 
had  seen  in  his  recent  visits. 

"  Operations  are  now  going  forward  for  a    Class  A. 
cement  foundation  and  basement  floor,  to  be 
completed  before  winter,   which  places  the 
building  in  Class  « A.'  " 

Miss  Ida  M.  Clarke,  who  had  spent  six  suc- 
cessful years  at  Port  Simpson  and  three  in 
Edmonton,  was  in  1912  appointed  in  charge 
at  Kitamaat,  a  post  she  still  occupies  with 
advantage  to  all. 

Soon  after  arriving  she  organized  a  Mis- 
sion Band,  which  proved  an  education,  and 
the  meetings  were  much  enjoyed  . 

At  the  beginning  "  the  members  all  ex-   "  Do  some- 
pressed  a  wish  to  give  themselves  to  Jesus   J^JJJJJbSjL 
and  to  '  do  something   for  somebody  else.'    else." 
Since  then  two  of  the  older  ones  said  that 
they  made  up  their  minds  to  be  Christians 
when  they  joined  the  Mission  Band."     In 
two  years,  chiefly  by  sale  of  their  work,  they 
contributed     $90.90     and     $101.60;     1916 
brought  $146.00,  and  to  them  was  awarded 
the  banner  for  the  year.    A  flourishing  Aux- 
iliary also  exists. 

By  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Keddick,  wife  of 
the  missionary,  music  lessons  on  the  organ 
had  for  a  number  of  years  been  given  several 
of  the  girls,  who  at  length  were  able  in  turns 
to  play  at  the  church  services. 

27 


IndiarTField 

English  It  seems  "  it  is  an  endless  struggle  to  get 

Required.  the  children  to  talk  English  among  them- 
selves/' but  by  instituting  a  reward  system 
great  improvement  has  been  manifest,  and 
consequent  progress  in  the  schoolroom. 

With  no  doctor  within  one  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  and  mails  but  once  a  month  the 
appointment  and  arrival  of  a  trained  nurse 
brought  great  relief  to  the  over-strained  teach- 
ers, as  well  as  an  untold  benefit  to  the  village. 

Miss  S.  E.  Alton,  who  since  1895  has  min- 
istered so  faithfully  to  the  sick  at  Port  Simp- 
son, Bella  Bella  and,  since  1914,  at  Kitamaat, 
thus  writes : 

"  There  are  problems  to  be  solved  by  a 
nurse  in  Kitamaat,  how  best  to  really  help 
these  people.  In  going  around  daily,  in  and 
out  of  the  village  homes,  giving  treatment 
or  medicine  as  required  or  dressing  wounds 
when  necessary,  the  problem  comes  how  to 
help  these  women  to  understand  the  ordinary 
care  of  their  children,  to  clean  up  their  homes 
and  to  grasp  something  of  the  principles 
of  sanitation  and  ventilation. 

"  There  are  few  in  the  village  who  consider 
it  necessary  to  ventilate  their  homes. 

"  The  best  work  can  be  done  among  the  ex- 
pupils  of  the  Home.  It  means  much  to  the 
Kitamaat  people  to  have  such  a  home  as  the 
Elizabeth  Long  Memorial  right  in  the  vil- 
lage.   The  general  health  is  very  good,  with 

28 


Elizabeth  Long  Memorial  Home 

the  exception  of  tubercular  cases;  these  are 
hard  to  help  in  their  homes." 

Miss  Scouten  says : 

"  Miss  Alton  is  busy  every  day  nursing  and 
looking  after  the  sick  of  the  village,  even  hav- 
ing some  night  calls,  which  are  not  very 
pleasant  these  cold  nights.  Once  a  week  she 
holds  Mothers'  Meetings,  which  are  well 
attended.  With  all  her  work  she  is  never 
too  busy  to  help  us  in  the  Home.  She  is  just 
the  right  person  in  the  right  place. 

"  Miss  Alton  has  started  the  Indian  women 
knitting  and  holding  Mothers'  Meetings.  She 
gives  them  talks  on  the  care  of  children,  and 
germs,  and  things  like  that.  I  am  sure  it  will 
be  helpful.  Tuberculosis  is  the  only  disease 
they  need  dread  here.  We  give  them  plenty 
of  nourishing  food,  and  it  is  amusing  when, 
after  a  hearty  meal,  the  little  boys  rub  their 
stomachs  and  say,  i  I  am  plenty.' " 

To  growing  girls  accustomed  from  infancy  Camping, 
to  an  outdoor  life,  a  few  weeks  of  camping  in 
summer  are  delightful  in  prospect,  in  realiza- 
tion and  in  retrospect.  For  some  years  this 
has  been  enjoyed,  with  more  or  less  of  incon- 
venience. To  add  to  the  zest  of  all,  1916 
brings  visible  signs  of  permanence  and  added 
comforts. 

Following  are  extracts  from  personal  let- 
ters: 

29 


Indian  Field 

"Rest    M  "We   are    looking   forward   to   the   usual 

camping  time,  four  or  five  weeks  in  July  and 
August,  and  we  are  arranging  to  have  Mr. 
Moore  put  us  up  a  small  shack,  which  we 
speak  of  as  our  'rest  cottage.'  We  can  go 
there  sometimes  for  a  few  days'  rest  when  we 
are  tired  and  want  to  be  quiet.  As  it  is  quite 
near  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Moore's,  one  will  not  feel 
nervous  being  alone.  It  will  be  very  useful 
for  keeping  our  tent,  stove  and  other  camping 
outfit  in  through  the  year. 

"During  camping  season  the  teachers  will 
use  the  shack,  the  girls  will  have  our  tent  and 
we  have  the  use  of  a  government  tent  for  our 
little  boys. 

"  The  lumber  for  the  shack  has  come  and  is 
on  the  wharf  now.  One  of  the  men  in  the 
valley  is  bringing  his  launch  to  take  it  across 
the  water,  and  will  have  his  horses  haul  it 
up  to  the  camp  ground.  This  is  his  dona- 
tion ;  a  splendid  one,  is  it  not  ?  It  is  encour- 
aging to  have  people  willing  to  help  us  out. 

"  The  little  son  recently  born  to  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Moore  (formerly  Miss  Lizzie  Donogh, 
of  the  Home  staff)  will  be  an  added  interest 
to  us  while  camping." 


30 


CHAPTER  III. 

COQUALEETZA  INSTITUTE, 
CHILLIWACK,  B.C. 

DIFFERING  from  the  two  preceding  Manage- 
stations,  for  whose  management  and  SJJJJJilSf 
support  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  is 
wholly  responsible,  the  Coqualeetza  Institute, 
while  under  the  control  of  the  General 
Society  or  Mission  Board  of  the  Church,  has 
by  agreement  an  equal  claim  on  both  Societies 
for  support.  Fortunately  neither  is  called 
upon  for  any  large  amount,  as  the  annual 
Government  grant,  together  with  the  produce 
of  the  farm  and  other  industries,  in  general 
meets  the  current  outlay. 

There  is  little  to  be  added  to  the  suc- 
cinct history  and  description  already  given. 
Through  succeeding  years  continued  faithful 
instruction,  godly  example  and  fervent  pray- 
ers have  built  into  the  lives  of  hundreds  of 
Indian  boys  and  girls  truths  and  principles, 
knowledge  and  inspiration,  as  well  as  practi- 
cal skill  in  many  handicrafts,  which  must 
result  in  purer,  happier  lives  and  more  useful 
citizenship. 

Mr.   R.   H.    Cairns,   who  was  the  valued   Business 
principal  for  seven  years,  tells  of  an  ex-pupil,   Ability- 

31 


Pledge. 


Indian  Field 

one  of  the  Kitamaat  boys,  visiting  Coqua- 
leetza,  having  six  hundred  dollars  in  his 
pocket,  which  he  and  his  brother  had  saved 
from  their  earnings  in  lumber  camps.  Their 
intention  was  to  open  a  small  store  at  one  of 
the  fishing  stations. 
Three-fold  The  problem  for  the  Indian  here  is  not  the 
earning  of  money,  but  the  spending  of  it,  and 
as  elsewhere  the  drink  traffic  is  the  great  foe. 
To  fortify  against  this  evil  it  is  pleasing  to 
read  the  record  of  Rev.  Geo.  H.  Raley,  who 
has  been  in  charge  since  1914,  that  "  with  the 
exception  of  three,  the  total  enrolment  (110) 
have  taken  the  three-fold  pledge  against  in- 
toxicants, cigarettes  and  profanity." 

A  new  open-air  dormitory  has  been  erected, 
accommodating  twenty  additional  pupils,  and 
still  between  sixty  and  seventy  are  waiting 
admission,  showing  growing  appreciation. 

Good  progress  has  been  made  in  the  class- 
rooms, markedly  in  the  use  of  English,  so 
necessary  as  a  means  of  communication 
among  children  of  different  tribes  and  lan- 
guages. Sixty  attend  school  in  an  outdoor 
class-room. 

"  A  good  proportion  of  the  graduates  of  the 
Institute  are  doing  well.  One  is  studying  for 
the  Methodist  ministry;  one  went  with  the 
first  contingent  and  one  is  with  the  second, 
while  several  others  have  enlisted. 

"  Every  child  knows  that  Canada  is  at  war, 

32 


COQUALEETZA  INSTITUTE 
Sardis.  B.C. 


HAZELTON  HOSPITAL 


k  ».  s      ^mf  -  n*Wl 


PORT  SIMPSON  HOSPITAL 


Coqualeetza  Institute 

and  every  night  the  movements  of  the  armies 
of  the  Empire  are  demonstrated  with  the  aid 
of  the  blackboard,  maps  and  diagrams.  The 
patriotic  spirit  is  maintained  at  a  white  heat." 

Social  Service  at  Chilliwack. 

Since  1908  a  neighborhood  visitor  has  been 
engaged,  who  has  found  ample  opportunities 
for  the  exercise  of  all  her  gifts.  The  work 
can  scarcely  be  tabulated,  but  year  in  and 
year  out  Miss  Minnie  E.  Hunter  has  minis- 
tered to  these  people.    She  writes : 

"We  have  seven  different  Reservations,  Seven 
covering  a  distance  from  east  to  west  of  about 
fifty  miles  and  from  north  to  south  of  about 
ten  miles.  There  are  a  number  of  Roman 
Catholic  families  scattered  among  the  Meth- 
odist Indians.  We  have  on  the  church  roll  a 
membership  of  110.  Being  so  scattered  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  do  any  organized  work, 
but  we  have  the  poor  to  help,  the  orphans  to 
care  for,  the  weak  ones  to  strengthen,  the  sin- 
ning ones  to  point  the  way  to  the  world's 
Saviour,  the  sick  to  nurse,  the  dying  to  pray 
with,  and  the  sorrowing  to  comfort." 


Reserva- 
tions. 


33 


I 


CHAPTER  IV. 

CROSS  LAKE  AND  NELSON  HOUSE, 
MANITOBA. 

N  1912  Miss  Alice  H.  Jackson,  formerly 
of  Kitamaat,  after  taking  a  course  of 
home  nursing,  spent  a  year  at  Cross  Lake, 
ministering  to  the  Indians,  relieving  their 
sufferings,  teaching  a  sewing  class,  and  con- 
ducting a  small  Sunday  school. 

Towards  the  end  of  1913,  after  a  journey 
of  four  days  by  dog-team,  she  arrived  at  Nel- 
son House,  Man.,  which  is  still  the  centre  of 
her  labors.  Perhaps  this  is  the  most  isolated 
of  all  our  fields,  yet  how  cheerfully  she 
describes  her  surroundings : 

Beginnings.  "  On  my  return  from  my  holiday  in  the 
fall  of  1914,  the  first  work  undertaken  was 
converting  the  log  shack  set  apart  for  my  use 
into  a  livable  home.  With  the  missionary's 
assistance  I  was  able  to  move  into  it  five 
weeks  later.  The  rough  part  of  the  work 
only  was  done,  the  finishing  has  taken  the 
whole  year,  for  I  could  only  have  men  work- 
ing when  I  had  time  to  oversee  them;  the 
Chinese  are  not  the  only  men  who  need 
watching  when  building. 

"  Finally  it  is  almost  complete.  It  is  cosy 
and    comfortable    and    an    example    to    the 

34 


>     ]This  building  was  converted  into  a  home  for  Miss  Jackson,  Nelson  House.  Man. 
She  has  taken  six  little  Indian  girls  to  live  with  her. 


A  LONE  WOMAN  IN  THE  NORTHLAND 

Miss  Jackson?with  her  motor  power,  off  for  an  eight  mile  trip, 
50°  below  zero,  to  visit  the  sick 


Cross  Lake,  Manitoba 

people,  showing  them  how  they  can  make 
their  homes  more  comfortable  and  attractive. 
u  As  spring  advanced  I  began  to  think  of 
a  garden,  for  the  only  way  to  have  vegetables 
here  is  to  grow  them.  The  outcome  is  a  nicely 
fenced  garden  one  hundred  feet  square,  where 
I  have  sufficient  potatoes  for  the  year,  and 
other  vegetables  which  I  have  enjoyed 
throughout  the  summer.  The  days  are  so 
long  during  the  summer  months  vegetation  is 
very  rapid,  which  adds  to  the  flavor,  so  I  have 
never  enjoyed  more  delicious  vegetables. 

"  As  soon  as  I  was  settled  in  my  own  home 
I  had  an  Indian  girl  live  with  me ;  she  speaks 
good  English,  so  acted  as  my  interpreter.  I 
found  her  very  helpful  as  well  as  companion- 
able, and  my  work  was  much  more  effective 
by  having  her  on  hand  to  talk  for  me,  but 
after  she  had  been  with  me  six  months  her 
mother  planned  a  marriage  for  her.  Although 
Susie  did  not  want  to  leave  me  and  was  not 
anxious  to  be  married,  such  strong  influences 
were  brought  to  bear  that  she  finally  yielded. 
Subsequently  she  and  her  husband  camped 
near-by,  so  she  was  still  available  to  act  as  my 
interpreter. 

"  After  four  months  of  not  too  happy  mar- 
ried life  her  husband  died,  so  she  is  going 
away  with  her  mother  for  the  winter." 

Among  other  things  sent  from  Toronto  was 
a  gramophone,  which  proved  a  great  source 
of  pleasure  to  Miss  Jackson  and  many  others. 

35 


Modes  of 
Travel. 


Picnicking 
50  Below 
Zero. 


Indian  Field 

In  her  daily  round  of  visits  to  the  sick, 
especially  the  more  distant  ones,  the  dogteam, 
subsequently  supplied,  was  a  great  help  and 
a  saving  of  time  and  strength,  while  1916 
furnished  another  most  valuable  aid  to  loco- 
motion in  the  form  of  a  small  motor  boat, 
quite  a  curiosity  to  the  Indians.  Some  thrill- 
ing experiences  in  travelling  make  it  very 
clear  that  no  possible  aid  is  too  good  for  such 
noble  service. 

"  It  required  a  little  courage  to  start  off  at 
5  a.m.  with  the  mercury  down  to  50  degrees, 
but  once  on  the  way  I  did  not  mind.  The 
trails  were  very  heavy,  so  we  could  not  travel 
fast.  Instead  of  four  days  for  the  round  trip 
it  took  us  six.  At  the  camp  I  found  all  were 
suffering  from  colds,  etc.  They  had  no  medi- 
cines of  any  kind.  I  remained  until  noon  the 
next  day  and  was  busy  all  the  time.  I  left 
medicines  with  them  and  heard  later  that  all 
recovered. 

"  We  had  a  nice  little  service  in  one  camp 
where  several  understood  English.  While 
crossing  lakes  and  going  through  forests  I 
saw  tracks  of  moose,  caribou  and  other  deni- 
zens of  the  wilds,  but  none  came  in  sight.  I 
did  hope  I  might  catch  a  glimpse  of  one  of 
the  big  moose  I  hear  them  talk  about.  I  liter- 
ally lived  in  my  cariole  while  on  the  trail, 
just  getting  out  to  eat  breakfast  and  supper. 
Picnicking  in  the  forest  with  the  temperature 
fifty  below  zero  was  a  great  experience.  What 

36 


Cross  Lake,  Manitoba 

impressed  me  most  was  the  feeling  of  oneness 
with  the  '  Unseen  Presence/  especially  at 
prayers  morning  and  night.  As  we  lifted  np 
our  voices  in  song  and  prayer,  the  loving 
Father  was  very  real,  and  prayer  was  truly 
talking  to  God.  That  hymn, \  Anywhere  with 
Jesus  I  can  safely  go/  etc.,  has  a  new  mean- 
ing to  me  since." 

Again :  "  With  the  exception  of  a  siege  of  la  Trium- 
grippe,  my  health  has  been  good.  Though  MUdstry. 
often  very  tired,  through  being  busy  every 
minute  of  every  day,  I  have  been  happy  and 
content.  There  have  been  lonely  hours,  but, 
for  these  and  all  I  am  deprived  of,  there  have 
been  abundant  compensations.  As  we  look 
back  on  the  year's  work,  we  have  no  great 
deeds  to  report,  no  great  victories  won,  but 
just  the  doing  of  little  things  day  by  day. 
Suffering  relieved,  a  sick  one  made  more 
comfortable,  a  mother's  fears  removed,  sad 
and  lonely  hearts  comforted  and  strength- 
ened, sympathy  given,  hungry  ones  fed  and 
little  children  made  happy.  And  through 
all  there  has  been  an  endeavor  to  so  live 
among  these  people  as  to  give  them  Christian 
ideals  and  a  higher  standard  of  home  life, 
and  to  reflect  the  Christ,  who  has  been  meet- 
ing every  day's  need  with  His  abundant 
fulness  and  blessing." 


37 


FRENCH  AND  FOREIGN  WORK 

MONTREAL,  QUE. 


French  Methodist  Institute 
French  Protestant' Home 
Syrian  School 


FRENCH  WORK 


WHEN  thinking  of  work  among  our 
French-Canadian  compatriots  there 
comes  a  warmer  throb  of  fellowship  as  we 
recall  the  thrilling  and  pathetic  history  of 
their  brave  ancestors  struggling  with  fierce 
and  powerful  Indian  tribes. 

The  heroism  and  zeal  of  their  early  spiri- 
tual leaders,  both  priests  and  nuns,  in  shep- 
herding their  people  and  binding  them  to 
faith  in  God  and  Christ,  evoke  our  highest 
admiration. 

The  bright,  cheery  disposition  of  the 
French,  their  domestic  happiness,  courteous 
manners  and  neighborly  generosity  attract 
us.  These  elements,  together  with  their  busy 
life  of  industry,  leave  many  in  contentment 
with  very  little*  education,  so  essential  to  the 
highest  development  of  any  community  or 
nation.  It  is  this,  and  still  more,  the  open 
Bible,  available  to  all,  that  our  Church,  and 
our  Society,  is  striving  to  make  possible  and 
universal. 

To  secure  an  intelligent,  moral,  united 
people,  ever  loyal  to  Great  Britain,  to  whom 
we  are  bound  by  so  many  ties,  this  is  our  aim 
in  all  our  home  fields  through  the  spread  of 
scientific  and  practical  knowledge  of  the 
truth  in  nature  and  revelation. 

As  early  as  1S06  missionary  colporteurs, 
sent  by  the  American  Methodist  Church, 
were  at  work  in  what  was  then  known  as 
Lower  Canada.  In  1S15  the  Wesleyan  Church 
in  England  sent  Jean  de  Putron,  who  for 
nine  years  itinerated  among  the  people,  dis- 
tributing Bibles  and  Testaments,  sowing  the 
seeds  of  eternal  truth.  The  Church  in  Canada 
did  not  begin  real  mission  work  in  Quebec 
till  1S56,  but  when  the  Montreal  Conference 
was  formed  in  IS 74  several  small  missions 
were  found  scattered  throughout  the  Province. 


CHAPTER  V. 

FRENCH  AND  FOREIGN,  MONTREAL,  QUE. 


French  Methodist  Institute,  Greene 
Avenue,  Westmount,  Montreal. 

THE  record  year  after  year  of  success 
achieved  in  all  departments  gives  evi- 
dence of  intelligent  direction,  earnest,  faith- 
ful teaching  and  spiritual  influence  on  the 
part  of  the  principal  and  staff  of  the  French 
Methodist  Institute.  It  also  shows  abilitv, 
diligence  and  responsiveness  in  the  pupils. 

Professor  Villard,  M.A.,  D.D.,  M.D.,  has   Honors 
not  only  proved  to  his  home  co-workers  his  p°mce 
eminent  fitness  to  preside  over  this  important 
Institute,  but  twice  during  the  past  few  years 
he  has  received  special  honors  from  the  Gov- 
ernment of  France,  his  native  country. 

One  cannot  but  take  note  of  two  who  have 
continuously  devoted  their  energies  to  the 
successful  carrying  on  of  this  institution,  not 
merely  as  a  school  but  as  a  home,  contribut- 
ing largely  to  the  health  and  comfort  of  all, 
as  well  as  creating  much  of  the  social  and 
spiritual  atmosphere  so  influential  in  young 
life. 

41 


French  and  Foreign 

Valued  0ne  whose  impress  still  abides  was  Mrs. 

Workers.  ^'  ^*  R°ss>  wno  *n  1906  completed  ten  years 
as  superintendent  of  the  home  life,  in  which 
position  she  was  succeeded  by  Madame  Vil- 
lard,  who  still  holds  it.  Another  whose  ex- 
cellent work  must  ever  be  remembered  was 
Miss  Masten,  who  in  1910  retired  after 
twenty  years  as  teacher  and  lady  principal. 

Educationally,  as  well  as  numerically,  there 
has  been  marked  success,  a  number  of  stu- 
dents matriculating  each  year,  some  passing 
on  to  take  the  Arts  course  in  McGill  Univer- 
sity, others  going  to  the  Normal  Department 
of  Macdonald  College. 

As  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  shares 
equally  with  the  Board  of  Missions  in  the 
ordinary  maintenance  of  the  Institute,  we 
rejoice  equally  in  all  its  successes,  but  espe- 
cially do  we  gratefully  read,  year  after  year, 
of  conversions  and  additions  to  the  Church. 

A  still  more  joyous  thrill  comes  from  the 
fact  that  two  or  three  of  the  pupils  have 
become  candidates  for  the  ministry. 

Patriotism  and  loyalty  are  shown  in  the 
statement  that  forty-two  names  are  on  our 
"  Roll  of  Honor,"  two  with  a  cross  having 
paid  with  the  sacrifice  of  their  life  their  devo- 
tion to  their  country  and  to  the  cause  of  jus- 
tice. The  girls  are  bearing  their  share  by 
their  industry  and  self-denying  contribution^ 

42 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  HOME 

Montreal 


SYRIAN  SCHOOL 
Montreal 


French  Protestant  Home 

French  Protestant  Home,  Belmont 
Place,  Montreal. 

This  Home,  which  was  opened  in  1906,  has 
continued  through  the  interval  to  shelter  from 
twenty  to  thirty  children.  The  little  ones 
have  a  kindergarten;  the  older  girls  attend 
the  Protestant  public  school,  while  a  few  pass 
on  to  the  Institute.  According  to  capacity  all 
are  taught  little  household  arts  and,  of  course, 
Scripture  truth.  Occasionally  one  is  adopted. 
Some  are  removed  by  friends,  but  their  places 
are  soon  filled. 

Syrian  School  (East  End), 
Montreal,  Que. 

In  her  valuable  leaflet,  "  The  Origin  of 
Work  Among  the  Syrians  in  Montreal,"  Mrs. 
T.  G.  Williams  writes  as  follows : 

"  Descending  a  few  steps  into  the  basement 
of  the  first  French  Methodist  Church,  corner 
Craig  and  St.  Elizabeth  Streets,  Montreal,  in 
1904,  would  be  found  our  missionary  teacher, 
Miss  Bouchard,  busy  with  her  little  flock, 
mainly  French  children,  with  here  and  there 
an  English  child. 

"  This  school  was  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  the  Meth- 
odist Church,  Canada,  and  this  church  for 
French-speaking  people  had  been  erected  dur- 

43 


French  jand  Foreign 

ing  the  incumbency  of  the  late  Kev.  Louis  M. 
Beaudry,  one  of  the  optimists  regarding 
French  evangelization. 

"  One  year  later  a  Syrian  boy  was  brought 
to  the  school  by  a  Syrian  gentleman  who  was 
deeply  interested  in  his  countrymen.  The 
boy,  who  had  been  denied  admission  to  the 
public  school,  was  anxious  to  learn  English, 
and  was  delighted  that  someone  was  willing 
to  accept  him  as  a  pupil.  He  proved  to  be 
a  bright,  intelligent  lad,  and  now,  developed 
into  manhood,  he  is  making  his  way  in  the 
world  as  partner  in  a  wholesale  firm. 
Syrian  "  This  was   really   the  beginning  of  the 

Pupils.  Syrian   Mission   School.      Soon   twenty-five 

pupils  were  in  attendance,  but  gradually  the 
French  pupils  absented  themselves  and  were 
admitted  into  the  public  schools.  Since 
vacating  the  church,  which  was  sold  by  the 
General  Society,  the  school  has  been  held  in 
three  different  places. 

"  In  1912,  when  in  great  perplexity  as  to 
where  a  building  could  be  found  to  carry  for- 
ward this  work,  the  trustees  of  the  St.  Nich- 
olas Greek  Orthodox  faith  kindly  let  their 
church  for  this  purpose. 

"  In  November  of  that  same  year,  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  purchased  a 
good  building,  corner  Dorchester  and  San- 
guinet  Streets,  convenient  to  the  Syrian 
colony,  and  during  the  following  summer  this 

44 


Syrian  School 

building  was  fitted  up  for  school  work  accord- 
ing to  city  requirements." 

There  are  now  two  teachers  in  this  ever-  glssh  , 
growing  school,  but  since  1902  Miss  Lillian  E. 
Bouchard  has  devoted  herself  to  the  French 
and  Syrian  children  of  this  section,  and 
besides  teaching  them  has  won  her  way  into 
many  of  the  homes,  to  their  great  benefit. 

Lately  a  small  first  aid  outfit  has  been  sup- 
plied, which  she  finds  most  useful.  So  valu- 
able has  her  work  proved  it  has  received  recog- 
nition from  the  city  health  authorities. 

Anyone  in  need  of  a  tonic  should  visit  this 
centre  of  life,  either  at  Christmas  time  or  at 
the  summer  closing,  when  the  building  is 
crowded  to  capacity  by  interested  parents,  as 
proud  of  their  children  as  are  Canadian 
fathers  and  mothers. 

A  Sunday  school  and  evening  service  also 
find  here  a  home,  and  the  Boy  Scouts  suitable 
headquarters. 

The  following  indicate  modes  of  effort : 

"  Some  children  are  naturally  clean,  others  Health  via 
naturally  dirty,  but  are  so  simply  because  S^a[>and 
they  know  no  better.  I  therefore  devised  a 
satisfactory  plan  through  the  winter,  when  the 
water  was  always  warm.  Certain  pupils  came 
on  certain  days  about  a  quarter  to  eight,  and 
I  devoted  the  time  until  nine  o'clock  in  bath- 
ing them  well  with  plenty  of  soap  and  water. 

45 


French  and  Foreign 

The  doctor  was  delighted  with  the  improve- 
ment in  the  children.  Ladies  of  Douglas 
Church  sent  vaseline,  glycerine  and  boracic 
acid  for  my  first-aid  work  (1915).  I  have 
attended  to  nine  hundred  cases  of  cuts, 
bruises,  burns,  abscesses,  extractions,  etc. 

"  I  thought  it  important  that  the  children 
should  enjoy  their  play-time,  so  donations 
were  freely  given,  with  which  we  purchased 
swings,  see-saws,  skipping-ropes  and  games, 
also  a  few  goldfish  and  some  plants.  Now, 
some  prefer  staying  in  the  schoolroom  to 
going  home. 

"  I  have  formed  a  Kewpie  Club,  the  object 
of  which  is  to  get  the  Kewpie  smile  and  keep 
it.  We  have  a  bank  we  call  '  God's  Bank.' 
We  give  what  we  can,  and  with  the  funds 
help  the  sick  and  poor.  We  get  the  Kewpie 
pictures  and  cut  them  out,  and  some  have 
Kewpie  dolls  which  they  love  dearly.  We 
have  Bible  stories  and  pass  a  pleasant  half- 
hour  as  often  as  I  can  spare  the  time  each 
week  after  work  is  done. 
Rescued.  "  There  was  one  case  came  to  my  notice 

which  caused  me  a  great  deal  of  anxious 
thought,  a  girl  of  mine  who  was  lured  away 
by  a  Jew.  He  promised  great  things,  mar- 
riage included,  took  her  out  west,  and 
there  deserted  her.  I  located  her,  and  wrote 
to  her,  and  continued  to  do  so  until  I  per- 
suaded her  to  return  home.     She  is  with  her 

46 


Who  are 
These? 


-  Syrian  School 

parents  now  and  is  so  thankful  to  be  back 
again. 

"  Young  readers  in  Mission  Circles  and 
Bands  may  ask,  '  Who  are  these  people  and 
from  whence  do  they  come  V 

"  They  are  said  to  be  descendants  of  the 
Hebrew,  Greek,  Phoenician  and  Bedouin 
tribes,  obliged  to  leave  their  own  country  on 
account  of  the  oppression  of  the  Turk.  Their 
homes  were  in  Damascus  and  Beirut — 
Damascus  being  associated  in  our  minds  with 
Paul's  vision  of  Christ. 

"  Only  about  two  thousand  Syrians  are  liv- 
ing in  Montreal  and  among  them  are  some  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  but  those  who 
attend  the  school  of  our  Woman's  Missionary 
Society  are  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church 
find  have  their  own  priests  and  substantially 
built  places  of  worship. 

"  I  have  visited  the  homes  after  school,  Teaching 
keeping  in  touch  with  the  parents,  and  have  by  a  Do11, 
tried  to  teach  them  how  to  care  for  and  dress 
the  new  babies.  Their  ways  are  so  different 
to  ours  it  was  difficult  to  make  them  under- 
stand until  the  young  ladies  of  Douglas 
Church  bought  me  a  baby  doll  and  dressed 
it  in  the  approved  fashion.  I  have  carried 
it  in  my  club  bag,  undressed  and  dressed  it 
countless  times,  and  have  found  the  results 
well  worth  the  effort." 

47 


French  and  Foreign 

A  Bible-woman  and  a  Deaconess  also  are 
doing  what  is  possible  by  visiting,  holding 
women's  meetings,  and  helping  in  various 
ways  to  uplift  the  people  spiritually  and 
materially,  centering  their  work  at  the  All 
Peoples'  Mission  building  on  St.  Urbain 
Street. 


48 


STRANGERS 
AND  FOREIGNERS 


Asiatic  Foreigners 

Orientals  in  British  Columbia — 
Home  and  School,  Victoria,  B.C. 
Japanese  and  Chinese,  Vancouver,  B.C 


European  Foreigners 

Ruthenians  or  Austrians  in  Alberta- 
Wahstao 
Kolokreeka 
Chipman 
Edmonton 


Many  Nationalities 

All  Peoples'  Mission,  Winnipeg,  Man. 

Frank,  Alta.;  Fernie,  Michel,  B.C. 

Prince  Rupert,  B.C. 

Vancouver,  B.C. 

Fort  William,  Ont. 

Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Ont. 

Italian — Toronto,  Hamilton,  Montreal 


STRANGERS  AND  FOREIGNERS 


"  Thou    shalt   neither   vex    a    stranger    nor 

oppress  him. " 

**  Thou  shalt  not  pervert  the  judgment  of 

the  stranger.' ' 

*'  The  Lord  your  God  loveth  the  stranger." 

"  Love  ye  therefore  the  stranger." 

1 '  I  was  a  stranger  and  ye  took  me  in. ' ' 


Go  ye  and  teach  the  next  one  whom   you 

meet — 
Man,  woman,  child,  at  home  or  on  the  street — 
That  '  God  so  loved  them  '  each  in  thought 

so  sweet, 
He  could  not  have  them  lost  through  sin's 

defeat, 
But  sent  you  with  His  message  to  repeat 
That    pardon    through    His    Son    might    be 

complete, 
So  shall  our  land  be  saved  from  sore  defeat 
And  gather  with  the  nations  at  His  feet. ' ' 


CHAPTEE  VI. 

ASIATIC  FOREIGNERS. 


Orientals  in  British  Columbia. 

LESS  than  three  years   ago  we  find  this 
.j  startling  statement : 

"  In   addition   to    an   Asiatic    population 
already  numbering  forty  thousand,  more  than 
seven    thousand    Orientals    entered   Canada 
during    1912.      From   the   poll   tax  ($500)  i 
on  Chinese  immigrants  the  Dominion  and/ 
Provincial  treasuries  received  last  year  mL 
less  than  $3,339,443,  not  one^dfjof^one_per/ 
■^cent.  of  which  waslipent  by  all  agencies  com- 
^DtTTeoTin  giving  Orientals  in  Canada  an  ade- 
quate opportunity  to  know  and  receive  Jesus 
Christ  as  Saviour  and  Lord." 

In  the  early  part  of  the  period  we  are  con- 
sidering, a  view  given  by  one  of  our  observant 
staff  expresses  much : 

"  While  the  labor  unions  are  exercised 
about  the  influx  of  so  many  foreigners,  we 
are  more  alarmed  because  of  the  very  inade- 
quate efforts  toward   their   evangelization 

Oriental  Home  and  School, 
Victoria,  B.C. 

^  Earnest  work  has  been  done  by  our  W.M.S. 
since  1887  in  rescuing  and  sheltering,  for  a 

51 


N> 


>/* 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


Evil 
Traffic 
Dimin- 
ished. 


New 
Building, 

1909. 


longer  or  shorter  period,  both  Chinese  and 
Japanese  girls,  and  women  with  their  chil- 
dren. Difficulties  and  hindrances  have  been 
many,  ranging  from  ignorant  and  degraded 
self-will  in  individuals  to  dealing  with  cruel 
and  mercenary  highbinders  in  law  courts,  but 
surely  there  is  a  sufficient  reward  in  liberated 
slaves,  respectable,  happy  homes  established, 
and  the  knowledge  that  many,  having  received 
in  their  hearts  as  well  as  in  their  minds  the 
instruction  given,  are  trying  to  lead  Christian 
lives. 

Unceasing  watchfulness  on  one  side  and 
heavy  court  costs  on  the  other  have  resulted 
in  a  great  diminution  of  this  execrable  traffic 
in  human  lives,  so  that  more  attention  has 
since  been  given  to  the  education  of  the  little 
girls  of  Chinatown,  in  addition  to  those  in  the 
Home,  for  whom  regular  teaching  for  years 
has  been  provided. 

In  1908  a  little  kindergarten  was  opened 
which  met  with  great  favor  and  was  a  notice- 
able help  in  the  acquiring  of  English  by  the 
wee  tots  when  they  passed  on  into  the  school. 
The  language  teaching  in  some  of  the  homes 
secured  also  a  favorable  introduction. 

It  was  a  great  joy  to  our  faithful  mission- 
aries, Mrs.  Snyder,  Miss  Margaret  Smith, 
and  Miss  Annie  T.  Martin,  but  especially  to 
Mrs.  Snyder,  who  for  ten  years  (with  one 
furlough)  had  poured  out  her  heart  and 
strength  as  home-mother,  when  in  1909  pos- 

52 


ORIENTAL  HOME  AND  SCHOOL 
Victoria.  B.C. 


CITIZENS  OF  TO-MORROW 

Children  in  Oriental  Home  and  School.  Victoria.  B.C. 
The  baby  in  high  chair  to  the  left  named  Ross,  after  our  President 


Asiatic  Foreigners 

session  was  taken  of  the  beautiful  new  build- 
ing the  erection  of  which  had  been  of  daily 
interest  for  some  months.  Mrs.  Snyder 
writes :  "  The  new  building  is  a  constant  de- 
light, not  only  to  us  but  to  the  friends  here 
and  those  who  visit  us.  It  is  very  much 
larger  and  finer  in  appearance  than  I  evei* 
hoped  for,  and  so  convenient  after  the  crowd- 
ing in  the  old  Home."  Another  says:  "  Our 
new  schoolroom,  so  bright,  airy  and  well- 
equipped,  has  added  not  a  little  to  the  success 
as  well  as  to  the  pleasure  of  our  work." 

An  encouraging  evidence  of  fidelity  and 
ability  in  both  teacher  and  pupils  appears  in 
the  record  of  1916,  showing  that  this  whole 
effort  is  well  worth  while : 

"  As  I  look  back  to  the  Home  and  School  as  Clever 
I  found  it  nine  years  ago,  I  think  of  four  Studcnts- 
pupils.  Two  who  attended  our  day  school 
then  are  just  closing  their  first  year  at  high 
school.  They  .are  from  Christian  homes,  the 
girl  the  eldest  of  eight  and  the  boy  the  eldest 
of  seven.  They  are  workers  in  our  Mission 
Band  and  Sunday  school. 

"  The  other  two  were  not  only  in  our  School 
but  lived  in  our  Home.  One  was  with  us  nine 
years.  She  is  just  closing  her  last  year  in 
high  school  and  is  looking  forward  to  study- 
ing medicine.  The  other  one,  after  being  in 
our  Home  five  years,  was  taken  back  to  China 
in  1909  by  his  father  to  study  Chinese.    He 

53 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


Chinese 
and 

Japanese 
Auxiliaries. 


returned  this  summer  to  continue  his  English 
studies.  He  has  a  room  at  the  Mission  and 
seems  very  happy  to  attend  Sunday  school 
and  the  church  services. 

"  I  am  sure  he  will  never  forget  the  good 
training  he  received  from  Mrs.  Snyder." 

/Again,  "  Our  entrance  girls,  jVgnes  Chan, 
Chinese,  and  Annie  ^sTakabayashi,  Japanese, 
have  worked  well.  The  results  of  the  pro- 
vincial examination  show  that  out  of  the  350 
city  candidates  our  girls  are  found  in  the  first 
rank." 

Much  satisfaction  was  felt  when  some 
women,  whose  interest  the  teachers  had  tried 
to  arouse,  suggested  the  holding  of  a  women's 
meeting.  This  resulted  in  the  organization 
of  a  Chinese  Auxiliary  with  seventeen  mem- 
bers and  the  promise  of  a  few  more,  u  and  all 
are  starting  with  a  good  fund  of  enthusiasm 
and  are  anxious  to  help  on  the  missionary 
cause  and  to  learn  all  about  our  field,  at  home 
and  abroad."  An  interesting  coincidence  is 
narrated  by  Miss  Smith  in  this  connection : 

"  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Mission  Band 
this  year,  May  21st,  Auxiliaries  were  formed 
out  of  the  older  members.  Subsequently  we 
happened  to  look  through  the  secretary's  book, 
and  on  the  first  page  found  the  following: 
f  The  Chinese  Girls'  Home  Mission  Band  was 
organized  by  Miss  Bowes  (a  former  much- 


esteemed  superintendent  of  the  Home),  May 


Asiatic  Foreigners 

21st,  1897,  with  eighteen  members.'  Was  it 
not  strange  that  twelve  years  after,  to  a  day, 
this  Band  should  be  divided,  so  that  now  we 
have  a  Japanese  Auxiliary  with  thirteen 
members,  a  Chinese  Auxiliary  with  seventeen, 
and  a  Band  of  thirty  members  ?  In  1915  over 
$329  were  contributed  by  these  organiza- 
tions." 

The  meeting  of  General  Conference  in  General 
Victoria  made  1910  memorable,  and  as  over  e°£e*T~ 
three  hundred  callers  registered  their  names 
at  the  "  Oriental  Home  and  School/'  express- 
ing great  admiration  and  pleasure,  may  we 
not  hope  that  the  efforts  put  forth  for  these 
people  from  "  the  land  of  Sinim  "  may  have 
a  more  distinct  and  growing  place  in  their 
sympathy  and  prayers.  There  is  need,  as 
the  following  incident  will  show : 

"  At  4.40,  on  the  morning  of  July  8th,  I  Ah  Ho. 
was  awakened  by  the  door  bell,  and  on  going 
down  found  a  Chinese  slave  girl,  aged  eight- 
een, who,  as  I  opened  the  door,  smiled  on  me, 
picked  up  her  little  handkerchief  bundle  and 
quickly  entered.  We  were  at  once  drawn  to 
her,  as  she  has  such  a  nice  face.  Two  little 
girls  of  six  years  from  the  home  in  which  she 
lived  attended  our  kindergarten  for  some 
time,  and  she  learned  of  the  Home  from 
them.  They  told  her  it  was  a  pretty  white 
house  on  the  other  side  of  the  same  street 
two  blocks  up,  so  she  found  it  easily.  Ten 
days  after  she  came  she  gave  birth  to  a  baby 

55 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

boy,  her  master  being  the  father.  From  all 
we  can  learn  she  has  always  been  a  good  girl 
and  is  very  happy  in  our  home.  Her  name  is 
Ah  Ho.  Her  master  brought  her  into  this 
country  six  years  ago,  and  swore  she  was  his 
daughter  to  escape  the  payment  of  $500  (as 
merchants'  daughters  enter  free  of  the  head 
tax) .  This  month  he  has  been  brought  before 
the  immigration  authorities  and  had  to  pay 
not  only  the  $500  head  tax,  but  a  fine  of  $500 
and,  as  the  girl  is  nice  looking,  he  probably 
would  have  received  at  least  $500  for  her, 
when  he  gave  her  in  marriage.  We  cannot 
but  wonder  what  would  have  become  of  her 
if  we  had  been  at  camp,  where  we  have  been 
on  that  date  for  years  past.  The  girls  say 
that,  of  course,  it  was  God  kept  us  home,  for 
we  had  taken  Him  into  our  plans  of  camping, 
and  had  planned,  all  being  well,  on  going  the 
following  day." 

For  some  years  one  of  our  staff  was 
engaged  in  superintending  the  night  school 
for  Chinese  young  men  in  connection  with 
the  church.  Though  there  were  transients, 
quite  a  number  attended  regularly,  and  among 
them  three  who  were  baptized  by  Rev.  Dr. 
Carman  during  the  B.  C.  Conference  of 
1912.  Four  others  joined  the  Y.M.C.A., 
which  was  also  a  source  of  joy. 

One  would  need  to  read  the  Annual  Report 
and  letters  to  form  any  idea  of  the  treacher- 


Case. 


Asiatic  Foreigners 

ous,  cruel  and  persistent  ways  employed  to 
entrap  and  hold  Chinese  girls  for  gain,  even 
in  our  own  beloved  country.  Though  it  was 
hoped  the  traffic  was  almost  eliminated,  yet 
most  pitiful  cases  strain  the  nerves  and  wring 
the  hearts  of  our  missionaries  from  time  to 
time. 

Here  is  one  as  late  as  1915,  "that  of  a  Thrilling 
second  wife  who  was  kidnapped  away  to 
China  by  her  husband  (so-called).  He  had 
asked  her  many  times  to  go,  but  she  feared 
she  would  be  a  slave  to  the  first  wife,  and  as 
he  had  threatened  at  times  to  sell  her  into 
shivery  and  even  to  take  her  life,  she  was  ter- 
rified to  go  with  him.  Early  in  April,  how- 
ever, by  representing  her  as  insane,  he  secured 
the  help  of  two  detectives,  and  the  poor 
woman  was  dragged  by  main  force  from  her 
home,  placed  in  an  auto  and  taken  to  the 
wharf,  where  a  Japanese  steamer,  outward 
bound,  stood.  There  a  shameful  scene  took 
place,  as  she  was  dragged  on  the  boat,  fighting 
every  inch  of  the  way  for  her  freedom.  Those 
who  witnessed  it  were  shocked,  but  did  not 
interfere  because  of  the  presence  of  the  two 
officers.  Once  on  the  boat  she  was  locked  in 
a  room  and  forcibly  prevented  from  scream- 
ing. 

"  This  did  not  come  to  our  ears  for  two 
days,  but  when  we  did  hear  it  we  at  once  set 
to  work  to  give  her  some  protection.  Her 
father  raised  funds,  and  the  Chief  of  Police 

57 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


Pastors 

and 

Helpers. 


Kinder- 
gartens. 


sent  a  cablegram  to  the  Shanghai  police  to 
protect  her  and  have  her  sent  back  if  she 
wished  to  return.  The  ministers  of  the  city 
also  took  the  matter  up  and  interviewed  the 
Attorney-General,  who  sent  another  cable- 
gram. Accordingly,  at  Shanghai  and  again 
at  Hong-Kong,  police  officials  boarded  ,the 
boat  and  interviewed  her.  She  is  now  in  the 
care  of  friends  in  Hong-Kong  until  it  can  be 
decided  what  is  best  to  be  done  for  her.  Her 
husband  fled,  frightened,  to  some  inland  town 
in  China,  where  he  will  probably  be  glad  to 
remain  until  the  affair  is  settled.  A  war- 
rant for  his  arrest  stands  ready  if  he  ever 
attempts  to  return  to  Canada." 


Tribute  is  again  and  again  paid  to  the 
valuable  work  done  by  the  Chinese  and  Jap- 
anese pastors  and  their  wives,  also  to  the 
Bible-women,  who  have  secured  attendance  at 
meetings,  interpreted,  visited  and  helped  in 
all  ways  possible. 

Much  is  expected  from  efforts  continued 

through    the   years    in   the    Sunday    school. 

Attendance  has  increased  since  the  opening 

of  another  kindergarten,  held  in  the  mission 

'premises,  Chinatown. 

Even  hardened  faces  smile  at  the  children 
as  the  teachers  take  them  back  and  forth 
from  school,  and  remarks  of  appreciation  are 
heard.  In  a  house  where  a  picture  was  being 
shown  of  Jesus  blessing  little  children,  one 


58 


Asiatic  Foreigners 

of  the  mothers  suddenly  said  to  the  inter- 
preter, "  Oh,  I  understand  now  why  the 
teacher  loves  the  little  ones  so  and  tries  to 
help  them ;  it  must  be  because  Jesus,  the  One 
she  worships,  loved  them  so  much."  She  had 
caught  the  idea. 

"  Our  visiting  work  among  the  women  Fruitful 
grows  in  interest.  During  the  year  we  found  Seed- 
a  young  wife  who  had  recently  come  from 
China  and  had  during  a  short  residence  in  a 
Mission  School  there  heard  something  of  the 
Gospel.  She  longed  to  know  more  of  its  pre- 
cious truths,  but  her  husband  would  not  allow 
her  to  go  to  church  nor  Sunday  school,  where 
she  could  receive  religious  instruction.  She 
begged  us  to  come  often  and  teach  her.  '  I 
love  to  study  the  Gospel,'  she  said,  as  she 
picked  up  our  Bible  and  handled  it  eagerly." 

The  Immigration  or  Customs  authorities^  Marriages. 
for  several  years  had  sent  to  the  Home  new 
arrivals  whose  coming  had  been  awaited  by 
Japanese  young  men,  or  where  parties  had 
arrived  by  the  same  steamer,  in  order  that  a 
legal  Christian  marriage  should  at  once  take 
place.    In  one  year  the  number  was  185. 

In  1915  we  learn  that  "  owing  to  a  change 
in  the  immigration  laws  the  Japanese  '  pic- 
ture marriages '  are  recognized  in  this 
country,  and,"  Mrs.  Dever,  whose  gracious 
influence  in  the  Home  for  five  years  was  a 
benediction,  says,  "  we  no  longer  have  the 

59 


/ 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


Treasure 
Found. 


Miss 
Preston. 


opportunity  of  meeting  these  sisters  as  they 
come  to  our  shore  to  offer  them  help  and  pre- 
sent them  with  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures,  as 
we  have  been  doing  in  the  past. 

"  God  speaks  in  a  wonderful  manner  to 
some  of  these  people.  One  young  Japanese 
woman,  who  came  from  Japan  to  become  the 
wife  of  a  young  Christian  Japanese,  began 
to  study  the  Gospel.  She  came  out  from  her 
room  one  day,  her  face  so  radiant  that  her 
companion  could  not  but  notice  her  joy,  and 
asked  the  cause.  '  Oh/  she  replied,  '  I  have 
been  studying  about  the  Gospel.  I  never 
knew  it  was  so  beautiful.  I  am  so  happy.  I 
want  to  study  about  it  all  the  time.'  " 

Japanese  and  Chinese  in  Vancouver. 

For  years  some  effort  had  been  made  to 
influence  Japanese  women  for  Christ  through 
occasional  visits  from  the  missionaries  in  Vic- 
toria and  the  employment  of  a  native  Bible- 
woman,  who  also  carried  on  a  small  day 
school. 

It  was  evident  that  much  more  could  be 
accomplished  if  there  were  a  resident  mis- 
sionary, especially  if  she  were  acquainted 
with  the  language  and  the  customs  of  the 
people.  The  Society  was  very  fortunate  in 
that  Miss  Preston,  who  had  rendered  so  many 
years  of  valuable  service  in  Japan,  was  now 
available  (1908)  for  this  important  post. 

GO 


CO 

w  £ 

J3  > 

HI  o 

u 

"O  c 

« > 


Hh^diMBGaMpMB  *  frf-^^^^B 

^fe,  . 

$pnr  fvg^ 

Asiatic  Foreigners 

The  following  year,  1909,  shows  that  with 

the  help  of  one  Bible-woman  work  had  been 

commenced  in  eleven  places,  some  meetings 

necessarily  being  held  only  once  a  month, 

"  recalling  the  early  years  of    our  toil  in 

Japan,  when  it  meant  years  of  patient  effort 

to  produce  much  apparent  result,  but  then  in 

time  came  the  readier,  the  more  abundant 

harvest." 

t    A  home  for  our  missionary  and  as  a  centre   JJome     ^ 
„  ,  j*        j  a     Purchased 

of  our  work  was  soon  round  necessary.     A    IQog 

suitable  building  on  a  convenient  site  (652 

Keefer  Street)  was  purchased,  and  possession 

taken  the  first  of  November,  1909.     Very 

soon  there  were  not  only  meetings  and  social 

gatherings  for  Japanese  or  Chinese,  but  a 

weekly  union   prayer-meeting  was  held  by 

members  of  the  W.M.S.  Auxiliaries  of  the 

city. 

A  kindergarten  class  was  opened  in  the 
Japanese  Mission  in  1911,  which  brought  the 
missionary  into  closer  touch  with  some  of  the 
women.  An  Auxiliary  was  also  organized, 
with  thirty-one  members ;  this  in  addition  to 
the  Mission  Band,  which  took  great  interest 
in  the  outlined  studies. 

Also  for  the  Chinese  a  kindergarten  was   Centres 
started  in  September,   1911,   and   a  second   oi'Light. 
among  the  Japanese  the  following  year. 

Regular  work  has  been  carried  on  for  both 
nationalities  at  various  points  in  the  city  and 

61 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


Buddhists 
Stimu- 
lated. 


Buddhist 
Institu- 
tional 
Temple. 


in  outside  places — Steveston,  Sapperton,  New 
Westminster — and  fruitful  evangelistic  trips 
made  to  ISTanaimo  and  the  mining-  camps  at 
Cumberland  on  Vancouver  Island. 

Miss  Preston  writes: 

"  We  visit  in  the  homes  to  the  limit  of 
our  capacity,  but  when  we  consider  that  there 
are  about  800  Japanese  women  and  250 
Chinese  women  in  Vancouver  and  suburbs 
alone,  we  realize  the  largeness  of  the  task 
before  us.  We  rejoice  to  know  that  in  the 
community  we  have  come  to  stand  for  high 
ideals  and  an  uplift  towards  the  good.  It 
is  said  that  the  Buddhist  women  in  their 
monthly  meetings  aim  to  have  helpful  talks, 
because  they  wish  their  women  to  improve 
as  much  as  do  the  women  who  attend  the 
Christian  women's  meetings." 

The  need  of  Christian  effort  and  instruc- 
tion is  evident  when  we  read : 

"  The  Japanese  have  a  fine  new  Buddhist 
temple  in  Vancouver  of  an  institutional  char- 
acter, built  to  suit  the  needs.  The  Buddhists 
have  various  activities,  as  dormitory  work,  a 
night  school  and  a  boys'  club.  The  old  reli- 
gions are  still  entrenched  in  the  hearts  of 
many,  but  the  distinction  between  Chris- 
tianity and  Buddhism  is  sometimes  not 
clearly  made.  It  is  '  God  and  Christ  and 
Bnddha  all  the  same.' 


02 


Asiatic  Foreigners 

li  In  the  homes  one  frequently  sees  the  god 
shelf.  In  one  home  I  visit  there  is  a  god  shelf 
in  the  sitting-room  and  another  in  the  adjoin- 
ing bedroom.  The  good  woman  in  a  certain 
home  feared  that  the  frequent  illness  in  their 
family  might  have  been  caused  by  the  god 
shelf  facing  towards  the  north,  which  is 
regarded  as  an  unlucky  omen  of  sickness. 
Her  husband  assured  her  there  was  nothing 
in  that,  but  she  could  not  free  herself  of  the 
impression,  and  in  a  later  visit  I  found  the 
shelf  had  changed  its  position.  Here  then 
was  our  opportunity  to  point  to  better  things, 
to  seek  for  possible  unhygienic  causes,  and 
above  all  to  give  the  light  and  cheer  of  that 
Truth  which  alone  can  fully  illumine  the 
darkness  of  the  soul,  give  strength  to  the  faith 
that  is  weak,  with  hope  and  comfort  to  the 
discouraged  and  troubled  one." 

The  time  came  when  heed  must  be  given 
to  the  claims  of  a  venerated  mother,  Mrs. 
Preston,  who  had  unselfishly  for  twenty-six 
years  relinquished  the  companionship  of  her 
daughter  for  the  service  of  Christ  through 
the  activities  of  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Society. 

In  giving  her  sixth  and  closing  report  from 
Vancouver,  Miss  Preston  says: 

"  We  have  had  to  find  a  path  and  make  a 
trail,  and  gratefully  we  acknowledge  the 
guiding,  helping  hand  of  our  Lord  as  step  by 

63 


God 

Shelf. 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


Miss 

Howie, 

1914. 


Japanese 
Helper. 


step  He  has  led  us  into  the  open  where,  by 
His  grace,  we  have  been  laying  foundations, 
and  some  building  has  been  accomplished." 

Again  was  the  Society  fortunate  in  being 
able  to  appoint  to  this  field  in  1914  another 
missionary — Miss  Jessie  L.  Howie — who  had 
had  experience  in  Japan.  The  advantage  of 
some  command  of  the  language  is  no  small 
one,  and  the  work  opened  up  by  her  prede- 
cessor has  been  faithfully  and  zealously  con- 
tinued. 

Early  in  January,  1915,  a  very  glad  wel- 
come was  given  to  a  young  Japanese  Chris- 
tian who  had  come  to  assist  in  the  work 
among  her  countrywomen.  During  the  four 
years  Hibi  San  was  studying  in  Japan,  Miss 
Howie  had  had  much  to  do  with  her,  and  her 
first  year  of  evangelistic  work  in  Tokyo  was 
spent  under  Miss  Howie's  supervision.  It  is 
a  great  satisfaction  to  have  the  work  thus 
linked  together,  and  subsequent  months  have 
shown  valuable  results. 

As  an  instance  of  how  combined  effort  in 
causes  that  are  good  may  be  made  with  happy 
effect,  Miss  Howie  writes  the  following: 

"In  July  Miss  Kawai,  one  of  the  Y.W.C.A. 

secretaries  of  Japan,  paid  a  flying  visit  to 
Vancouver.  The  Japanese  women  of  the  city 
united  to  do  her  honor,  and  she  spoke  at  a 
meeting  held  in  our  Mission  under  the  aus- 

01 


Asiatic  Foreigners 

pices  of  the  Women's  Buddhist  Society,  the 
Women's  Patriotic  Society  and  our  Women's 
Christian  Society.  Over  two  hundred  were 
present  and  the  majority  were  women.  Miss 
Kawai  gave  an  eloquent  address  and  pleaded 
with  her  countrywomen  to  '  follow  after  right- 
eousness.' After  the  meeting  the  women 
served  a  banquet  in  the  night  school  room. 
Seventy-five  sat  down  to  the  table.  That  gath- 
ering showed  me  the  wonderful  possibilities 
of  this  field,  as  yet  sadly  indifferent  to  the 
religion  of  Jesus  Christ. 

"  As  I  work  among  these  people  I  do  not  Indiffer 

meet  with  much  opposition,  but  there  is  a  2*Cp 

spirit  of  indifference  that  is  deadly  to  spiri- 

.  tual  life.    And  why  this  indifference  ?   $ir£fc, 

\  the  Oriental  is  here  to  earn  a  Hying  andnot 

W>  learn  a  new  religion.     Here  we Jbaye .no 

leisure  class,  like  we  have  in  Japan;  all  are 

young  and  ambitious  to  make  good,  and  that 

means  to  make  money.     Second,  they  have 

their  old  religion — for  here  in  our  midst  is 

a  Buddhist  temple  and  a  priest  in  charge — 

and  altnough  under  ordinary  circumstances 

many  are  indifferent  to  its  claims,  yet  when 

death  enters  their  homes  they  turn  to  the 

Buddhist  priest  to  bury  their  dead,  as  they 

would  in  their  own  land. 

^  "  Then  again  the  Oriental  knows  well  the 

evils  of  this  Christian  land,  and  treats  with 

indifference  a  teaching  that  doesn't  work  out 

in  a  practical  way  in  the  world  around  him.     / 

«  65 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

Prayer  «  We  are  greatly  in  need  of  workers,  but 

Urgcd*  above  all  we  need  tbe  prayers  of  the  Chris- 

tian Church.  Pray  that  we  who  are  called 
to  serve  here  may  be  anointed  with  power  and 
love  and  patience.  Pray  that  the  coldness 
and  indifference  of  the  people  may  be  broken 
and  that  they  may  long  for  God  and  seek  Him 
with  their  whole  heart." 


66 


CHAPTER  VII. 


EUROPEAN  FOREIGNERS. 

THE  opportunity  and  the  obligation  aris- 
ing from  the  unexampled  immigration 
to  our  country  for  many  succeeding  years, 
especially  from  South-eastern  Europe,  have 
met  a  glad  and  earnest  response  from  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Society.  In  different 
stations  this  has  been  manifest  in  various 
forms.  In  some  cases  it  has  assumed  full 
responsibility  and  supervision;  in  others  it 
has  annually  contributed  the  salaries  of  dea- 
conesses and  other  workers,  who  were  under 
the  guidance  of  the  General  Board. 

RUTHENIANS  OR  AlTSTRIANS  IN  ALBERTA. 

Difficulties  many,  problems  perplexing  and 
of  long  continuance,  have  resulted  from  the 
proud,  selfish  ambitions  of  the  Babel-tower- 
builders,  and  these  are  painfully  evident  in 
our  own  age  and  country.  The  following, 
quoted  in  the  Missionary  Outlook  of  Septem- 
ber, 1908,  from  The  Christian  Guardian  is 
an  instance : 

"  When  Italians  or  Germans  or  Swedes  English 
come  to  our  shores,  do  we  expect  them  to  ©JJJSJ!!? 
remain  Italians,  Germans  and  Swedes  ?  What 

67 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

language  shall  they  speak  ?  This  question  is 
suggested  by  a  petition  from  the  Kuthenians 
of  Manitoba  to  the  Hon.  Geo.  E.  Caldwell, 
Minister  of  Education  for  that  province, 
praying  that  the  Euthenian  language  be 
taught  in  the  Euthenian  training  school  at 
Brandon,  and  that  text-books  in  the  Euthenian 
language  be  used  in  the  Euthenian  schools  of 
the  province.  There  seems  to  be  no  possi- 
bility of  the  Manitoba  authorities  granting 
this  request,  yet  the  fact  that  it  has  been  made 
shows  us  very  clearly  some  of  the  disintegrat- 
ing forces  that  are  at  work,  and  it  should 
cause  us  the  more  earnestly  to  insist  that 
those  who  come  to  our  shores  must  be  pre- 
pared to  accept  our  flag  and  to  adopt  our 
language.  There  can  be  no  compromise  here 
without  national  disaster.  The  Union  Jack 
must  fly  over  our  territory  and  our  thousands 
of  new  citizens  must  be  prepared  to  learn, 
and  have  their  children  learn,  the  English 
tongue." 

Their  own  language  is  by  no  means  pro- 
hibited, but  if  life  to  them  in  our  land  is 
preferable  to  their  native  country,  or  if  they 
desire  their  children  to  be  no  longer  termed 
"  foreigners,"  then  the  laws  and  language  of 
their  adopted  country  should  be  accepted  as 
dominant ;  otherwise  we  would  become  a  sad 
conglomeration  of  divided,  misunderstanding 
sections. 

68 


European  Foreigners 

The  ability  to  speak  in  more  than  one 
tongue  is  desirable,  but  one  must  surely  be 
recognized  and  required  as  essential  to  unity. 

.  Wahstao. 

(Centre   from   which  light   radiates.) 

"  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  !M  might 
naturally  have  been  exclaimed  when  in  1905 
a  graduate  of  Victoria  University,  Toronto, 
Miss  Edith  A.  Weekes,  B.A.,  was  appointed 
to  work  among  the  Galicians  or  Euthenians 
of  Alberta.  The  fitness  of  the  appointment, 
however,  was  soon  manifest. 

Few  of  these  people  could  read ;  no  teacher ;   Miss 
no  books;  interpreter  not  very  expert.     No   }Ye£kes, 
wonder  the  language  was  found  to  be  "  a  daily  prjmei\ 
and   crying   need."      At  length  some  books 
ordered  from  Austria  arrived,  and  in  some 
way  our  clever  graduate,  through  her  know- 
ledge of  German,  began  to  see  daylight,  and 
after  a  time  wrote  out  a  small  primer  which 
has  been  of  immense  service  to  her  co-workers, 
both  men  and  women. 

Three  years  later  Miss  Ella  A.  McLean, 
B.A.,  pays  this  tribute:  "In  looking  over 
the  year  I  cannot  but  think  of  Miss  Weekes, 
especially  the  permanent  value  of  her  lan- 
guage study.  We  who  follow  find  that  she 
blazed  the  trail,  and  what  at  first  seemed 
an  insurmountable  task  is  now  within  the 
reach  of  any  who  have  the  will  and  heart  to 
work  at  it." 

69 


Miss 
McLean. 


School  in 
Home. 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

It  will  be  of  interest  in  connection  with 
these  two  devoted  workers  to  state  that  Miss 
Weekes  in  1910  was  married  to  Mr.  W.  M. 
Leonard.  After  a  time  of  faithful  labor  in 
Alberta  they  were  appointed  to  China,  where 
they  are  helping  to  build  up  the  Master's 
kingdom  in  connection  with  our  Church. 

Miss  McLean,  in  December,  1913,  became 
the  wife  of  a  fellow  worker  among  the  Aus- 
trians,  Kev.  P.  G.  Sutton,  and  in  three  months 
was  called  to  larger  service  in  the  presence  of 
her  Saviour.  A  little  body  with  a  brave,  big 
heart,  she  left  a  wide  gap  in  the  community 
she  so  loved  and  helped. 

The  previous  volume  tells  of  a  day  school 
of  twenty  in  our  little  home  at  Wahstao  (over 
eighty  miles  north-east  of  Edmonton)  and  in 
winter  a  night  school  for  men  and  boys. 

In  1907-8  a  Government  school  was  built 
in  the  vicinity,  and  since  the  people  were 
made  to  some  extent  responsible  for  its  sup- 
port, the  attendance  has  increased.  One  of 
our  missionaries,  Miss  E.  Kubie  Kobinson, 
is  now  the  teacher  and  under  her  the  children 
rapidly  progress. 

Through  subsequent  years  this  public 
school  has  been  open  from  May  to  October, 
with  an  average  attendance  in  1916  of  over 
forty,  and  in  the  winter  months  our  little 
mission  school  in  the  Home  has  welcomed  all 
who  would  come. 

70 


European  Foreigners 

Miss  Chace,  a  worthy  successor  of  our 
pioneers,  writes:  "  The  strategic  importance 
of  the  public  school  cannot  be  over-empha- 
sized. It  is,  humanly  speaking,  the  surest 
weapon  that  can  be  used  against  ignorance 
and  bigotry." 

The  diligent  zeal  of  the  missionaries  in 
visiting  the  homes  of  the  people,  teaching 
them  to  read  the  Bible  for  themselves,  urging 
the  putting  away  of  strong  drink  and  other 
evil  practices,  was  not  acceptable  to  the  Greek 
Orthodox  priest,  who  occasionally  looked 
after  his  flock,  and  the  effect  of  his  inter- 
ference was  manifest  in  reduced  attendance 
at  Sunday  school.  Soon,  however,  it  was 
observed  that  there  was  "  a  growing  spirit 
of  independence  and  freer  thought  among  the 
people,  which,  with  further  development  and 
under  the  Spirit's  guidance,  augurs  well  for 
the  future  advance  of  the  Kingdom." 

The  physical  strain  of  driving  in  a  few  Long 
months  2,500  to  2,700  miles  over  rough  roads  Drives. 
is  no  light  one.  "  Daily  distances  are  neces- 
sarily limited  by  the  necessity  of  being  at 
home  at  night.  There  are  no  stopping-places 
by  the  way,"  Miss  Sanford  says,  "  and  there 
are  disadvantages  about  staying  over-night 
in  a  one-roomed  house." 

To  reach  a  little  Sunday  school  held  in  a 
private  house  three  miles  distant  "  four  fences 
have  to  be  opened,  requiring  nerve,  patience 
and  muscle." 

71 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


Six  Little 
Boarders. 


Home 

Enlarged. 


Tornado. 


Early  it  became  evident  that  there  were 
greater  possibilities  than  the  day  school  could 
afford,  and  though  this  house  was  small  our 
missionaries  made  room  for  six  little  resident 
boarders.  "  Two  of  these  have  already  given 
themselves  to  Christ,  and  only  those  living 
with  them  can  realize  how  much  this  means." 
In  1914-15  the  staff  was  increased  by  the 
arrival  of  a  third  worker,  Miss  S.  E.  Fergu- 
son, which  was  a  great  relief.  Conference  also 
stationed  one  of  the  Ruthenian  pastors,  Mr. 
Hannochko,  at  Wahstao,  and  all  rejoiced  at 
having  a  service  every  Sunday  evening. 

Encouraged  by  what  had  been  accom- 
plished, and  being  more  and  more  impressed 
with  the  growing  need  of  instruction  and 
careful  training,  it  was  decided  to  enlarge  the 
Home,  so  as  to  accommodate  more  children, 
who  were  clamoring  to  be  admitted,  especially 
in  sixty-below-zero  weather. 

Plans  were  made  and  operations  com- 
menced in  the  summer  of  1916,  when, 
although  it  was  properly  "  jacked  up  "  for 
the  purpose  of  laying  cement  foundations,  a 
tornado  in  a  few  minutes  overturned  the 
building  enough  to  necessitate  thorough  recon- 
struction. 

Gratitude  predominates  because  no  harm 
came  to  our  two  missionaries,  Misses  Hick- 
man and  Ferguson,  who  were  in  the  building, 
nor  to  the  contractor  and  three  workmen,  but 
it  was  a  close  call. 


72 


HOME  AND  BOARDING  SCHOOL 

Wahstao.  Alta. 


** 
%    . 

B  *1  BLB JL"  L* 

i 

w     ,  ^ 

H            ;•«! 

HOME  AND  BOARDING  SCHOOL 
Kolokreeka.  Alta. 


European  Foreigners 

The  visit,  especially  at  this  time,  of  Mrs. 
James  Harrison,  secretary  for  the  Austrian 
field,  was  much  appreciated.  Her  counsel 
and  cheer  at  all  our  stations  did  much  to  help 
these  somewhat  isolated  toilers,  as  well  as 
those  in  Edmonton. 

KoLOKREEKA,   SMOKY  LAKE. 
(Russian  word  meaning  "  Beside  the  Creek.") 

Missionaries  are  genuine  pioneers,  ever 
alert  for  enlarged  opportunities  of  service. 
Our  own  are  no  exception,  and  so  we  find 
them  in  1909  at  Kolokreeka,  about  sixteen 
miles  north-west  of  Wahstao. 

It  does  not  surprise  us  to  discover  that  the 
Misses  Weekes  and  McLean  moved  over  from 
Wahstao,  bringing  their  experience  to  bear 
on  the  development  of  this  new  centre. 

The  house  was  built  under  their  super- 
vision, with  a  temperature  ranging  from  zero 
to  fifty  below,  and  they  moved  in  during  the 
first  week  of  January,  while  the  carpenters 
were  still  in  possession. 

Miss  Weekes  describes  the  house  as  "  cosy 
and  comfortable.  We  have  a  splendid  stable 
and  drive-shed  under  one  roof,  with  a  loft 
large  enough  to  hold  hay  for  the  whole  win- 
ter. We  are  proud  of  our  little  home  and  are 
already  much  attached  to  the  place  and 
people." 

73 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


M  Cricket 
and 

Spider/' 
"  Peter 
and  Pat." 


'Austrian. 


Feeling 

After 

God. 


The  need  of  a  stable  and  occupants  is  very 
evident  when  we  remember  the  widely-scat- 
tered homes  to  be  visited,  the  various  Sunday 
schools  and  sewing  meetings  to  be  conducted. 
Thus  "  Cricket  and  Spider  "  at  Kolokreeka, 
with  "  Peter  and  Pat "  at  Wahstao,  deserve 
an  honorable  place  in  the  record  of  our  work. 
The  faithful  teaching  of  the  Word  bore  fruit 
in  the  establishment  during  this  year  of  a 
church  under  Dr.  Lawford,  with  fifteen 
adult  foreign  members. 

About  this  time  "  it  was  decided  at  the 
Alberta  Conference  that  the  name  '  Austrian ' 
should  be  applied  to  the  work  among  the  for- 
eigners of  Northern  Alberta.  The  name 
'  Galician,'  so  much  used,  is  non-comprehen- 
sive, and,  applied  to  the  large  majority,  is 
just  as  much  a  mistake  as  it  would  be  to  call 
an  Irishman  '  Scotch.'  l  Austrian '  includes 
all  our  people  coming  from  different  pro- 
vinces "  of  south-eastern  Europe. 

Our  missionaries  are  not  wedded  to  any 
special  method.  One  writes :  "  We  used  to 
think  our  visiting  must  be  somewhat  formal, 
singing,  reading,  prayer,  etc.,  and  if  the 
women  happened  to  be  at  work  outdoors  this 
could  not  very  well  be  done,  but  we  are  learn- 
ing the  value  of  making  opportunities.  If  a 
woman  is  weeding  her  garden  and  we  offer  to 
help,  we  get  close  in  touch  in  a  few  minutes, 
and  often  without  a  book  or  anything  that 
suggests  another  faith  (of  which  they  are  so 

74 


European  Foreigners 

much  afraid),  we  find  that  she  is  deeply  in 
earnest.  To  the  question,  '  Can  we  know  our 
sins  forgiven  V  many  a  time  they  say,  '  Oh,  it 
would  be  good  to  know,  but  from  where  can 
we  know?'  An  old  lady  over  eighty  was 
visited  a  number  of  times,  and  one  day  she 
said,  '  When  we  confess  our  sins  to  God,  He 
makes  it  easy  here,'  laying  the  old  withered 
hand  on  her  heart. 

u  Another  woman  in  the  hospital,  when  we 
read  to  her,  '  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and 
the  life/  said,  *  Oh,  if  I  have  Jesus,  I  have 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life — without 
reading.'  This  had  been  her  grief,  that  she 
could  not  read,  and  she  thought  without  read- 
ing she  could  not  find  Jesus. 

"  I  overtook  a  lad  one  day  and  gave  him 
a  ride.  I  spoke  of  seeing  him  at  the  sacra- 
ment service,  and  asked  if  he  did  not  want 
to  follow  Jesus.  His  answer  was,  '  Very 
much  I  want  to,  but  I  do  not  know.  I  cannot 
read.'  A  chum  of  his  walks  four  miles  to  the 
school  and  is  seldom  absent.  It  is  pathetic 
to  see  them  treasuring  up  the  new  words  on 
bits  of  paper  to  take  home  and  learn  during 
the  week." 

Is  it  not  worth  while  to  help  such  ? 

A  little  group  of  children  "  had  learned  in 
English  '  eyes,'  '  ears,'  '  mouth,'  '  nose,'  etc., 
and  were  telling  the  use  of  these  various 
organs  in  Russian.  Eyes  are  good  to  see,  ears 
to  hear,  mouth  to  eat,  etc.     They  hesitated 

75 


i9ii. 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

over  nose,  until  one  little  fellow  suddenly 
remembered,  '  Nose  good  to  sneeze.' 

"  One  little  girl  learned  very  rapidly  to 
speak  English,  for  talk  she  would,  and  Rus- 
sian was  forbidden." 

In  the  winter  of  1910-11  "  Miss  McLean 
and  Miss  Code  took  four  children  into  their 
own  already  close  quarters  in  order  to  give 
them  the  influence  of  a  Christian  home  and  to 
teach  Canadian  ways  of  living."  Neighbor- 
ing little  ones  joined  them  in  the  daytime 
and  larger  boys  in  the  evenings. 
Building  Over  a  dozen  parents  urged  the  taking  in 

Enlarged  0f  their  children,  and  with  such  good  pros- 
pects, extension  was  resolved  upon.  The 
door  of  opportunity  was  very  evident  to  Mrs. 
Ross  as  well  as  to  the  workers  concerned,  and 
her  visit  here,  as  elsewhere,  gave  much 
encouragement  and  assurance. 

The  planned  extension  grew  to  be  larger 
than  the  original  building,  and  its  erection 
was  no  light  task.  Difficulties  were  neither 
few  nor  light,  and  they  furnish  a  little 
glimpse  of  the  inconveniences  of  life  far  from 
a  railway — delays,  repeated  storms,  a  haul  of 
lumber  sixty  miles  by  fourteen  teams,  slip- 
pery hills,  a  drop  in  temperature  to  thirty 
below — no  wonder  the  undertaking  had  to  be 
postponed  till  spring.  At  length  the  building 
was  completed  and  opened,  November  1st, 
1911. 

76 


European  Foreigners 

The  children  took  great  pride  in  their  dor- 
mitories and  were  so  proud  when  permitted 
to  show  their  clean,  comfortable  beds  to  their 
parents  when  they  called.  The  picture  of 
their  daily  routine  is  very  attractive. 

This  Home  at  Kolokreeka  has  been  selected  Summer 
as  the  gathering  place  for  the  yearly  confer-  CnC"  a„d 
ence  of  all  the  workers  among  the  Ruthenians,   Language 
followed  by   a   fortnight's  language   school,   School, 
devoted  to  Euthenian  grammar,  conversation, 
composition,  Bible  and  hymn  study.     This 
little  summer  conference  is  most  refreshing 
and  helpful. 

During  the  winter  months  of  1913-14 
thirty  day  pupils  and  thirty-one  boarders  for 
a  longer  or  shorter  period  were  registered, 
among  them  several  clever  students.  Miss 
Yarwood  says :  "  The  school  work  is  in  a  state 
of  transition  and  we  must  keep  adapting  our- 
selves to  changing  conditions.  Government 
summer  schools  are  being  opened  all  about 
us,  and  as  they  become  yearly  schools  we  may 
have  to  go  farther  afield  for  pupils." 

"Russian  is  taught  by  Miss  Yarwood  for  an 
hour  four  mornings  in  the  week.  Miss  Stone, 
in  charge  of  the  school  and  the  night  classes, 
finds  the  reading  of  war  reports  an  oppor- 
tunity of  enlarging  the  vocabulary  of  the 
senior  pupils. 

During  the  year  over  1,100  Ruthenians 
came  with  various  needs  and  requests — 287 

77 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

for  treatment  of  toothache,  colds  and  wounds, 
83  to  have  letters  read  and  written. 

"  In  the  pastor's  absence  we  held  a  Sunday 
morning  service  ourselves  on  the  plan  of  a 
Mission  Band,  which  aroused  considerable 
interest  and  enthusiasm,  resulting  in  one  of 
our  boys  saying,  '  I  want  to  give  some  money 
to  missions ;  it  is  one  thing  I  can  do  for  Jesus, 
and  another  thing  I  can  do  is  to  pray.  I  just 
thought  if,  when  I  am  a  preacher  and  no  one 
would  send  money  to  missions,  how  could  I 
get  my  living  V  " 

Miss  Sanford  writes :  "  East  and  west, 
north  and  south,  this  Home  and  its  workers 
are  beloved.  The  hymns  that  have  been  sung, 
the  stories  read  and  explained,  the  English 
and  Russian  taught,  and,  I  believe,  most  of 
all,  the  hours  that  have  been  spent  by  the 
side  of  sick  and  dying,  have  all  had  a  pre- 
cious, lasting  influence.  The  work  is  slow, 
but  sure,  for  it  has  been  started  on  the  best 
of  all  foundations — loving  prayer  and  faith 
in  God." 

Miss  Black  asks :  "  Is  time  and  money 
spent  in  Kuthenian  work  worth  while?  If 
others  could  see  the  Christian  character  of 
Annetza,  Katrina,  Mena,  Willie,  and  others, 
especially  one  home  where  we  hold  Sunday 
school,  the  answer  would  be,  '  Yes.'     These 

78 


European  Foreigners 

alone  are  worth  the  price.  If  you  could  get 
a  glimpse  of  these  young  lives  I  am  sure  we 
would  hear  whispers,  i  It  is  worth  while.'  " 

Chipman. 

One  of  our  faithful  representatives,  Miss 
Ethelwyn  G.  Chace,  after  her  return  from 
furlough  in  1912,  eagerly  took  up  a  new 
section,  not  in  the  country,  but  in  Chipman, 
an  English-speaking  town  on  the  C.N.K., 
about  forty-seven  miles  south-west  of  Wah- 
stao,  surrounded  by  a  foreign  colony. 

A  place  in  the  home  of  Eev.  C.  W.  W.  and 
Mrs.  Boss  was  most  kindly  offered  and 
accepted,  and  for  four  years  a  busy  life  of 
visiting,  teaching  in  Sunday  school,  and  in 
all  available  ways,  has  evidenced  the  com- 
radeship and  real  interest  of  the  true  Chris- 
tian missionary,  but  the  ground  being  well 
covered  by  the  missionaries  of  the  General 
Board,  with  an  organized  church  and  Sunday 
school,  Miss  Chace  was  appointed  in  19 1G  to 
the  ever-growing  work  in  Edmonton. 

One  little  instance  illustrates : 

"  The  happiest  visit  I  have  had  at  a  cer- 
tain home  was  one  day  when  I  found  the 
whole  family  out  in  the  field  hoeing.  I  took 
the  hoe  from  the  wife's  hands  and  used  it  on 
the  potatoes  while  she  rested,  and  we  all 
chatted  together.     Mine  host  invited  me  to 

79 


Prohibition 
Campaign 
Helped  by 
Foreign 
Vote. 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

come  and  live  with  them  this  winter  to  teach 
them  English  and  perfect  my  Eussian.  I 
gladly  consented,  at  least  for  part  time, 
though  I  do  not  think  he  believed  me  in 
earnest ;  but  he  will  see." 

The  year  1914-15  was  especially  marked 
by  two  lines  of  effort — a  protracted  series  of 
evangelistic  services  in  connection  with  the 
church  and  the  memorable  prohibition  cam- 
paign which  culminated  in  such  a  successful 
vote  on  July  21st.  The  foreign  vote  was  one 
of  the  doubtful  features,  and  nothing  was 
left  undone  that  could  be  thought  of  to  ensure 
a  Kuthenian  "  dry  "  majority.  The  result- 
ing vote  itself  was  only  one  of  the  good 
results  of  the  campaign.  The  Methodist 
Church  stands  for  the  good  of  the  people, 
such  is  the  people's "  conclusion.  On  voting 
day  one  of  our  Euthenian  women  was 
taunted  by  neighbors  because  her  boys  were 
seen  in  our  children's  parade. 

"  Let  them  be  Methodists,"  she  retorted, 
"  better  that  than  hotel  loafers  like  some  of 

you !" ' 

The  campaign  also  furnished  an  opening 
into  many  new  homes ;  so  the  circle  widens. 

Medical. — The  Society  supplies  a  nurse 
for  the  hospital  at  Pakan,  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  Dr.  Lawford,  and  another  for 
the  one  at  Lamont  under  Dr.  Eush. 


80 


European  Foreigners 

Edmonton. 

It  was  early  recognized  that  the  city,  with 
its  ever-increasing  influx  of  foreigners,  fur- 
nished a  most  insistent  plea  for  the  watchful, 
friendly  effort  of  Christian  workers,  espe- 
cially on  behalf  of  young  girls  seeking 
employment  in  homes,  hotels  and  restaurants. 
Under  the  counsel  of  a  committee  appointed 
to  look  into  conditions,  a  room  in  the  east 
end  was  secured,  February,  1908,  which  soon 
had  to  be  abandoned  for  a  larger  one.  Here 
an  afternoon  class  was  formed  for  sewing, 
which  had  an  average  attendance  of  twenty- 
five.  By  degrees  there  was  introduced  the 
singing  of  hymns,  a  Bible  story  and  the 
Lord's  Prayer. 

Soon  it  was  felt  that  more  should  be  done 
for  girls  in  domestic  service,  so  a  second  room 
was  rented,  this  time  in  the  west  end.  Here 
night  school  was  held  five  evenings  in  the 
week,  having  one  or  more  volunteer  teachers 
each  evening.  Thirty-four  names  were  en- 
rolled, two  Germans  and  thirty-two  Galicians. 
Mrs.  Ash,  formerly  Miss  Sherlock,  of  our 
Home  in  Victoria,  very  kindly  supervised  this 
work,  giving  much  time,  sympathy  and  prac- 
tical aid  to  these  exposed  but  unsuspecting 
newcomers. 

It  is  in  the  nature  of  healthy  plants  to 
grow,  and  soon  we  find  it  was  decided  to 
establish  a  "  Home  for  Buthenian  Girls." 

«  81 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


A  Home 
for 

Ruthenian 
Girls. 


A  house  was  rented,  23  Eice  Street,  and 
possession  taken  October  22nd,  1908,  with 
Miss  Munro  (our  pioneer  at  Wahstao,  the 
beginning  of  our  Austrian  work)  in  charge. 
The  following  week  the  classes  under  Mrs. 
Ash's  supervision  were  transferred.  Miss 
Munro  writes : 

"  For  some  months  the  success  of  the 
experiment  seemed  doubtful.  But  knowing 
the  great  need,  and  realizing  that  our  aim  was 
in  perfect  accord  with  that  for  which  Christ 
came  into  the  world,  and  encouraged  by  the 
Advisory  Committee  and  our  associate  work- 
ers, we  went  on,  until  now  '  The  Home  '  seems 
to  be  really  established. 

"  Our  hope  is  that  this  Home  may  be  an 
uplifting  force  for  every  Ruthenian  girl  in 
household  work  in  the  city.  To  this  end  we 
have  classes  in  English  reading,  that  they 
may  learn  to  read  the  Bible.  But  we  hope  to 
make  our  Home  and  work  helpful  even  to 
the  many  girls  who  do  not  wish  to  learn  to 
read.  We  have  tried  to  make  it  homelike, 
restful  and  attractive,  a  place  in  which  the 
girls  are  always  sure  to  find  a  welcome  and 
a  friend.  The  wide  verandah,  shady  lawn 
and  prolific  pansy  bed  have  been  no  small  aid 
in  doing  this. 

"  In  order  to  get  acquainted  with  girls  we 
have  visited  many  hotels.  To  some  we  have 
gone  again  and  again,  for  we  have  learned 

82 


European  Foreigners 

that  six  visits  to  one  hotel  produces  better 
results  than  one  visit  to  six.  Much  time  has 
been  given  to  girls  out  of  work.  To  these  we 
give  a  night's  lodging  for  ten  cents,  and  meals 
at  ten  cents  each.  Of  course,  sometimes  this 
charge  has  had  to  be  remitted.  We  advise 
them  about  places  and  try  to  find  respectable 
places  for  them  and  to  induce  them  to  prefer 
such.  Sometimes  these  transients  wash  their 
clothes  in  the  Home,  and  sometimes  we  have 
helped  them  to  make  new  garments.  Very 
often,  after  having  done  much  for  them,  they 
take  a  position  and  we  never  see  them  again, 
but  sometimes  it  is  the  beginning  of  a  helpful 
friendship." 

A  very  acceptable  gift  to  the  Home  was  a 
telephone  from  the  ladies  of  the  three  Meth- 
odist city  churches,  saving  much  time  and 
strength. 

At  the  expiration  of  a  year,  removal  was 
made  to  more  commodious  quarters  on  Eliza- 
beth Street,  and  Miss  Munro's  failing  health 
having  obliged  her  to  relinquish  her  loved 
work,  for  which  she  was  so  eminently  fitted, 
the  Home  was  placed  in  charge  of  another 
capable  and  experienced  worker,  Miss  Ida  M. 
Clarke. 

A  new  step  was  taken  this  same  year,  1909,  Th*ee  New 
in  the  opening  of  a  sewing  class  in  a  tent  in  Centres- 
Norwood,  a  section  of  the  north  end  of  the 
city,  also  at  Fraser  Flats  (later  called  Kiver- 

83 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

dale),  in  the  east  end,  down  in  the  valley  of 
the  Saskatchewan,  where  half  the  residents 
are  foreigners.  This  tent,  placed  at  onr 
disposal  by  Professor  Riddell,  was  called 
"  Rnndle  Mission,"  where  Sunday  school  was 
held  and  preaching  services  conducted  by 
students  of  Alberta  College.  Again,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1914,  similar  work  was  begun  in 
Strathcona,  making  three  helpful  centres  in 
the  city,  besides  the  Home. 
Property  Growth  is  still  evident,  property  having 

Purchased,  been  purchased  by  the  Society  at  520  Third 
Street,  and  possession  being  taken  by  the 
Edmonton  Home  and  School  for  Ruthenian 
Girls  in  March,  1911. 

"  Much  time  was  spent,  and  many  meet- 
ings held  by  the  property  committee,  before 
a  suitable  place  for  our  new  home  was 
secured,  into  which  we  moved  in  March.  We 
hope  to  make  it  so  attractive  that  many  poor 
girls  spending  their  days  in  close,  hot  hotel 
and  restaurant  kitchens,  may  come  to  us  to 
pass  a  pleasant  hour  and  feel  they  have  a 
home. 

"  The  house  is  small — six  rooms  and  a 
lean-to  kitchen.  It  was  thought  at  first  that 
it  might  be  repaired  and  enlarged,  but  when 
examined  was  found  to  be  too  poorly  built 
and  the  foundation  too  badly  gone.  So  we 
are  asking  for  a  new  building,  which  will  be 
commodious  enough  to  carry  on  the  work 
more  efficiently. " 

84 


RUTHENIAN  HOME 
Edmonton,  Alta. 


HOSPITAL?     - 


European  Foreigners 

No  little  planning,  consultation  and  corre-  £ew^ 
spondence  preceded  the  removal  temporarily  ^c™& 
of  the  house,  with  its  occupants  and  continued   1912. 
work,  to  the  back  of  the  lot,  and  the  erection 
of   the   convenient   and   commodious   three- 
story  building,  which  it  is  hoped  will  remain 
the  permanent  centre  of  our  city  work.     In 
this  undertaking  the  local  churches  took  a    # 
very  deep  interest,   cheerfully  contributing 
no  less  than  $1,800,  with  more  expected. 

The  new  Home  was  completed  in  Decem- 
ber, 1912.  Its  many  conveniences  were  much 
appreciated  by  the  staff,  and  having  a  recep- 
tion room  of  their  own  was  a  great  attraction 
to  the  girls.  The  endeavor  was  to  make  the 
room  as  inviting  as  possible,  so  that  they 
would  bring  their  friends  to  the  Home  rather 
than  meet  them  elsewhere. 

Dealing  with  human  lives  is  vastly  differ- 
ent from  handling  bricks  and  mortar;  the 
appliances  may  be  as  complete  as  possible, 
but  how  to  approach  souls  and  win  them  is 
a  more  delicate  problem. 

Any  influence  must  be  personal  and  exerted 
casually  in  such  a  fluctuating  household,  with 
transients  in  search  of  work  and  staying  per- 
haps a  day  or  two,  or  even  with  roomers  who 
go  to  work  at  7  or  7.30  in  the  morning  and 
who,  naturally,  love  to  be  out  in  the  evening ; 
but  notwithstanding  the  difficulties  and  dis- 
couragements, it  is  evident  that  the  Home  is 

85 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

a  centre  of  blessing  reaching  nine  or  more 
nationalities. 

Night  "  Through  the  night  school  we  have  been 

Schoo  .  aDje  to  to^k  many  iives  •    we  nave  reached 

not  only  the  Kuthenian  people,  but  girls  of 
other  nationalities  who  were  anxious  to  come 
to  our  school ;  we  were  fortunate  in  securing 
the  help  of  three  public  school  teachers,  whose 
zeal  for  the  work  and  deep  interest  in  the 
girls  went  a  long  way  towards  making  our 
school  a  success.  The  half-hour  after  class, 
when  the  girls  gathered  around  the  organ  to 
help  in  the  singing,  was  a  deep  attraction  to 
the  girls,  and  who  can  tell  what  words  may 
not  have  found  a  response  in  some  heart  and 
given  that  one  a  vision  of  a  higher  life  ?  Many 
times  have  I  seen  tears  in  the  eyes  of  different 
girls,  and  I  knew  they  were  thinking  of  their 
life  that  had  been  marred  by  sin,  and  I  am 
sure  by  the  words  of  the  hymns  was  born  a 
wish  for  a  purer  life.  We  had  an  enrolment  of 
one  hundred  and  eighty-eight,  with  an  average 
of  nineteen. 

"  The  work,  with  all  its  problems  and  prom- 
ises for  the  future,  claims  our  hearts'  deep- 
est interest.  In  our  impatience  we  would 
see  the  light  of  Jesus  Christ  dawning  in  these 
lives  in  our  own  time ;  some  writer  has  said, 
'  God  never  works  only  for  to-day ;  His  plans 
run  on  and  on.  The  web  He  weaves  is  from 
everlasting  to  everlasting,  and  if  I  can  fill  a 

86 


European  Foreigners 

part  of  that  web,  be  it  ever  so  insignificant, 
it  will  abide  forever.'  It  is  a  comfort  to  ns 
to  know  that  whether  our  work  be  small  or 
great,  if  done  in  the  spirit  of  the  Master  it 
will  not  be  lost  but  will  bring  forth  fruit  to 
the  glory  of  God." 

During  1915-16,  from  various  causes, 
changes  occurred  in  the  staff — Miss  Code 
withdrawing  to  become  the  wife  of  Rev.  P.  G. 
Sutton,  Miss  Addison  to  take  her  furlough, 
Miss  Inglis  returning  home  on  account  of 
ill-health,  Mrs.  Snyder  also  taking  a  rest  after 
her  years  of  earnest  labor  as  the  Home  Super- 
intendent, caring  for  the  ninety-three  girls 
who  during  the  year  had  been  sheltered  for 
a  longer  or  shorter  period.  "Thirty-one  of 
these  were  steady  roomers,  twelve  attending 
Sunday  school;  twenty-one  were  on  the  roll 
of  the  night  school,  and  there  were  also  classes 
in  cooking  and  fancy  work. 

Besides  Sunday  schools  and  sewing  classes 
we  read  of  Mission  Bands  at  Riverdale,  Kin- 
istino  and  Norwood  studying  "  China  for 
Juniors  "  and  "  Japan  for  Juniors,"  and  con- 
tributing money  out  of  their  poverty  to  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  while  thus  having  their 
vision  widened. 


87 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

MANY  NATIONALITIES. 


I 


All  Peoples'  Mission,  Winnipeg. 

T  would  be  difficult  to  express  in  more 
condensed   and   at   the  same   time  more 
comprehensive  terms  the  varied  work  car- 
ried on  among  our  new  populations  in  Win- 
/  nipeg  and  elsewhere  than  is  found  in  the  first 
edition  of  "  The  Story  of  the  Years,"  from 
\    the  pen  of  Rev.  J.  S.  Woodsworth,  B.A.,  to 
whom  the  continuance  and  guidance  of  this 
mission  are  so  largely  indebted. 
Classes  The  forms  of  effort  are  thus  outlined :  Work  / 

and  Clubs.  among  English-speaking  people ;  among  chil- 
dren of  all  nationalities  (this  includes  Sunday 
schools,  Boys'  Brigades,  Bands  of  Hope,/ 
Junior  Leagues)  ;  immigration  wo  A: ;  kinder-/ 
gartens';  deaconess  work,  which  includes  visit-f 
ing,  relief,  sewing  classes,  kitchen-garden, 
night  school,  fresh-air  camp,  etc. ;  work  among 
All  People:  Poles,  Germans,  Ruthenians,  Bohemians, 
Hebrews  and  Syrians.  There  ar&iour ^cen- 
tres u Maple  Street  (All  Peoples'),  Burrows 
Avenue,  Stella  Avenue  Institute  and  Suther- 
land Avenue  Institute. 

Rev.  Arthur  O.  Rose,  the  present  Super- 
intendent of   the  Mission,  says :    "  The  fact 

88 


SUTHERLAND  AVE.  INSTITUTE 

All  Peoples'  Mission.  'Winnipeg,  Man. 


Miss  Cunningham  and  a  group  of  foreign  girls,  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Ont. 


Many  Nationalities 

that  our  Mission  stood  for  <  All  People '  has 
won  the  way  to  the  hearts  of  our  Austrian 
Slavs  in  this  time  of  great  international  anti- 
pathies, ana  our  Institutes  have  been  crowded 
night  after  night  with  men  and  women  who 
had  found  in  us  true  friends.  We  believe  that 
the  constructive  work  of  the  past  (among 
children),  accentuated  by  present-day  condi- 
tions, has  opened  to  us  the  hearts  of  the  J 
adults.  In  districts  from  50  to  90  per  cent.  \  I 
non-English-speaking,  our  eleven  paid  and 
one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  regular  volun- 
teer workers  go  about  preaching  the  Gospel, 
a  gospel  of  love  to  God  and  Christian  brother- 
hood among  men." 

In  this  effort  the  representatives  of  the 
W.M.S.  act  the  part  of  the  "  big  sister,"  one 
Polish  woman's  testimony  being,  (<  I  never 
expected  to  meet  in  my  life  so  kind  and  good 
a  young  woman." 

The  need  is  increasingly  apparent;  the 
efforts  made  are  still  unflagging ;  the  results 
are  more  and  more  encouraging. 

Frank,  Alta.  ;   Fernie  and  Michel,  B.C. 

The  presence  of  numerous  foreigners  in 
the  mining  region  of  Crow's  Nest  Pass  fur- 
nished a  strong  call  for  an  earnest,  common- 
sense,  courageous  Christian  woman  to  visit 
the  homes  and  help  in  the  uplift  of  the  people. 
Since  1911  Miss  Hannah  M.  Paul  (formerly 

89 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 


Itinerant. 

Social 
Service. 


teacher  in  our  Crosby  Girls'  Home)  has  been 
going  in  and  out,  showing  kindness,  visiting 
the  sick,  distributing  relief  when  necessary, 
teaching  English,  sewing  classes,  Bible 
classes,  etc. 

The  townsite  of  Frank,  however,  having 
been  condemned  by  mining  experts  following 
the  extensive  earthslides  of  1912,  the  Execu- 
tive advised  removal,  and  Eernie  was  chosen. 
Several  settlements  or  hamlets  cluster  in  this 
neighborhood,  70  per  cent,  of  the  inhabitants 
being  Austrian  and  Italian. 

Miss  Paul  has  adopted  the  plan  of  spend- 
ing one  week  in  Michel  and  Natal  and  the 
following  in  Fernie.  From  the  Sunday  school 
at  Natal  three  Hungarians  and  two  Slavs,  also 
two  women  of  Slav  descent  (previously  Luth- 
erans), joined  our  church  at  Easter,  1915. 
A  Mission  Band  has  been  formed  at  Fernie, 
an  evidence  that  the  sympathy  and  efforts  of 
the  local  church  are  not  confined  to  the  Pass. 

As  elsewhere,  drink  is  the  great  enemy  of 
the  community.  Let  us  hope  that  since  the 
establishment  of  the  prohibitory  law  there 
may  come  a  greater  desire  for  education  and 
other  uplifting  influences.  Classes  in  Eng- 
lish and  sewing  have  been  continued.  Bush 
fires,  floods  and  a  terrific  mine  explosion  in 
the  summer  of  1916  brought  sorrow  and  loss 
to  many  of  these  foreign  settlers,  to  whom 
Miss  Paul  has  endeavored  to  bring  comfort 
and  courage. 


90 


Many  Nationalities 

Prince  Rupert,  B.C. 

A  few  years'  experience  in  our  W.M.S.  JPJJ* 
certainly  produces  capable  pioneers  to  open 
up  new  places,  another  instance  being  the 
appointment  to  Prince  Rupert  in  1915  of 
Miss  Frances  E.  Hudson,  who  had  for  years 
so  efficiently  presided  over  our  Home  at  Port 
Simpson.  Here  she  had  the  satisfaction  of 
finding  several  of  the  Indian  ex-pupils  settled 
and  "  doing  well,  living  straight,  and  true  to 
the  teaching  received." 

An  Auxiliary,  a  Mission  Band  (attended 
by  many  nationalities),  a  weekly  prayer- 
meeting  and  a  sewing  class  were  soon  formed. 

Though  the  foreigners  may  not  yet  under- 
stand English,  they  do  understand  kindness, 
and  they  also  greatly  appreciate  copies  of  the 
Gospel  in  their  own  language  and  ours 
together. 

Vancouver,  B.C. 

A  deaconess  was  granted  in  1915  to  Central 
Church  to  work  among  foreigners,  of  whom 
she  found  there  were  in  her  district  2,832,  of 
forty  different  nationalities  and  having  news- 
papers printed  in  twenty-five  different  lan- 
guages. The  undertaking  must  seem  tre- 
mendously formidable,  but  a  beginning  has 
been  made  in  a  kindergarten,  a  Sunday  school, 
personal  visits,  classes  for  women  and  young 
girls. 

91 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

Wesley  Institute,  Fort  William,  Ont. 

Similar  work,  but  on  a  much  larger  scale, 
is  being  carried  on  at  Fort  William,  but  here 
there  is  the  immense  advantage  of  having  a 
centre  where  many  activities  can  be  con- 
ducted. Wesley  Institute  was  opened  Decem- 
ber, 1912.  With  an  enthusiastic  Superintend- 
ent, Rev.  J.  M.  Shaver,  and  a  corps  of  sixteen 
.  voluntary  helpers,  the  W.M.S.  bears  its  share 
by  providing  for  two  missionaries  or  deacon- 
esses. 

All  Peoples'  Mission,  Sault  Ste.  Marie, 
Ont. 

Some  six  years  ago  a  small  Sunday  school 
was  started  by  two  gentlemen  in  a  district  of 
Sault  Ste.  Marie  known  as  "  Little  Italy,"  a 
name  misleading  to  outsiders,  it  being  as 
cosmopolitan  a  spot  as  one  might  find  any- 
where. 

As  the  Sunday  school  had  occupied  the 

Finnish  Temperance  Hall,  naturally  the  large 

majority  of  the  pupils  were  Finns. 

MissCun-  September,    1913,    was    marked    by    the 

ningham.        arrival  of  Miss  M.   J.   Cunningham,  under 

appointment  of  the  W.M.S.,  so  familiar  to  its 

members  through  her  twenty  years  of  labor 

in  Japan. 

A  Winning         It  did  not  take  long  for  her  affectionate 

Force.  nature  to  respond  to  the  bright-eyed,  lovable 

little  foreigners,  nor  for  her  experienced  mind 

92 


Many  Nationalities 

to  devise  ways  of  winning  them  to  better 
things  than  their  surroundings  presented. 
Sewing,  stories,  games,  singing,  concerts,  pic- 
nics, the  use  of  a  playground  through  the 
kindness  of  the  School  Board  and  equipped 
with  games  by  the  W.M.S.,  all  had  their  part 
and  helped  to  open  the  doors  of  forty  homes 
during  the  first  year. 

Feeling  the  need  of  some  place  in  which  to 
welcome  the  women,  Miss  Cunningham  suc- 
ceeded in  finding  "a  room,  nine  feet  by  twelve 
feet,  and  no  way  of  entering  it  except  through 
a  store  and  poolroom  combined."  The  fur- 
nishings were  donated,  and  here  during  the 
winter  she  had  the  pleasure  of  entertaining 
107  women  and  children,  besides  distributing 
many  articles  of  clothing. 

A  glimpse  of  another  side  of  the  work 
appears — aa  depressing,  heart-sickening  side. 
Drunkenness,  congestion  in  the  manner  of 
living,  no  church,  no  building  in  which  an 
evening  service  could  be  held,  no  Sabbath — 
for  work  goes  on  three  hundred  and  sixty-five 
days  in  the  year — '  strangers  in  our  midst ' 
generally  living  in  little  separate  communi- 
ties and  seldom  coming  in  touch  with  the  best 
side  of  Canadian  life.  So  much  to  keep  them 
down !    So  little  to  help  them  up  I" 

With  courageous  heart  and  faith  in  God,  Promoted. 
Miss  Cunningham  applied  herself  to  her  task, 
and  was  steadily  winning  her  way,  when  in 
the  midst  of  her  activities  she  became  ill,  and 

93 


Strangers  and  Foreigners 

after  three  weeks  she  was  at  rest  in  the  Home 
above. 

Her  pastor,  Eev.  G.  S.  Faircloth,  who  had 
been  her  friend  and  adviser,  testified  to  the 
value  of  her  work  and  in  every  way  possible 
supplied  the  place  of  a  brother. 

Just  before  her  illness  she  was  preparing 
the  mission  children  to  present  the  cantata 
"  Gates  Ajar." 

Her  memorial  service  was  on  Easter  Sun- 
day, 1916,  and  this  cantata,  given  the  Sunday 
after,  "  came  as  a  message  from  the  world 
above."  "  Who  could  plan  a  more  fitting  ser- 
vice? Who  could  leave  a  more  Christ-like 
good-bye  with  the  scores  of  bereft  little 
hearts  ?" 

It  was  with  much  satisfaction  the  Execu- 
tive was  able  to  secure  a  trained  and 
experienced  deaconess — Miss  Haddock — to 
undertake  the  work  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie. 

*  Italians. 

In  190#  a  beginning  had  just  been  made  i 
to  reach  the  strangers  from  sunny  Italy.   Our 
fefforts  in  Toronto  have  centred  chiefly  in  the 
Elm  Street  Italian  Mission  of  our  Church,  ' 
though  two  new  stations  have  more  recently  * 
been  opened,  at  160  Claremont  Street  and  on 
Dufferin  Street. 

Kindergartens,  Sunday  schools,  night 
schools,   Boys'    and   Girls'    Clubs,    Mothers' 

94 


ITALIAN  MISSIONS,  TORONTO 
Elm  Street.  2.     Claremont  Street.  3.     Dufferin  Street. 


Many  Nationalities 

Meetings,  and  visits  by  Bible-women  and  dea- 
conesses have  resulted  in  improved  conditions 
both  in  hearts  and  homes.  Many  of  the  chil- 
dren have  graduated  into  the  public  schools, 
and  are  in  a  fair  way  to  become  intelligent 
and  useful  citizens. 

Similar  though  no^-as  extensive  work  was 
commenced  in  Hamilton  in  1914.  The 
W.M.S.  also  supports  a  worker  among  the 
Italians  in  Montreal. 


95 


JAPAN 


Tokyo 

Shizuoka 

Kofu 

Kanazawa 

Toyama 

Nagano 

Ueda 


JAPAN 


JAPAN!  Is  there  another  geographical 
term  that  presents  to  the  imagination 
another  such  picture  as  the  word  Japan? 
England,  Paris,  Greece,  Rome,  these  names 
likewise  affect  the  imagination,  and  each 
calls  up  before  the  mind  a  variety  of  scenes 
and  associations  which  are  full  of  interest: 
England,  the  romance  of  history,  the  flower 
of  character,  the  spread  of  empire;  Paris, 
brilliancy,  gaiety,  pleasure;  Greece,  the  per- 
fections of  antiquity;  Rome,  age,  power, 
splendor,  ecclesiastical  domain. 

Japan  stands  for  something  different  from 
all  of  these,  and  in  some  ways  a  good  deal 
more,  though  in  most  ways  on  a  smaller  scale. 
But  for  situation,  for  scenery,  for  venerable 
years  and  bounding  youth,  for  possessions 
and  ambitions,  for  actual  performance  and 
for  hopeful  promise,  Japan  is  almost  by 
itself  among  the  nations.  "Unique"  means 
the  only  one  of  the  kind.  Japan  is  <  <  unique. ' ' 
There  is  only  one  Japan. — Edward  Abbott. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


JAPAN. 


MARVELLOUS  transitions  have  occurred 
in  the  Sunrise  Kingdom  during  the 
ast  sixty-three  years ;  an  awakening  not  only 
of  its  own  people  but  of  other  nationalities 
concerning  it ;  a  growing  mutual  respect  and 
interest,  with  profit  on  both  sides,  from  better 
acquaintance  and  exchanged  benefits.  The 
Anglo-Japanese  Treaty  of  recent  years  has  no 
doubt  strengthened  confidence  and  led  to  in- 
creased favor  towards  Western  thought  and 
Christian  ideals. 

In  a  population  of  say  sixty  millions  there 
are  but  some  thousands  who  acknowledge 
themselves  followers  of  Christ;  their  influ- 
ence, however,  is  far  beyond  their  numerical 
standing. 

Even  royal  appreciation  has  been  evidenced 
by  posthumous  honors  to  Joseph  ISTeesima, 
LL.D.,  and  Kakewa  Yamamoto,  the  founders 
of  Doshisha,  the  first  Christian  University  in 
Japan ;  and,  at  the  coronation  of  the  present 
Emperor  seven  out  of  the  fourteen  decora- 
tions were  conferred  on  well-known  Chris- 
tians, one  being  the  Hon.  S.  Ebara,  a  member 
of  the  House  of  Peers  and  a  Methodist ;  the 
other  Colonel  Yamamura,  the  head  of   the 

99 


Japan 

Salvation  Army.  Also  prominent  Christian 
women  were  recognized — Mrs.  Yajima  for 
her  work  in  the  W.C.T.U.,  and  Miss  Tsuda, 
the  principal  of  a  large  school  for  girls. 

Education  has  been  generously  fostered 
until  practically  all  the  nation  is  at  school 
from  six  to  twelve  years  of  age,  but  even  non- 
Christian  statesmen  recognize  the  necessity  of 
something  more  to  produce  moral  character 
and  a  sound  nation.  Some  of  their  leading 
men  freely  acknowledge  the  marked  super- 
iority of  results  from  the  teaching  and  true 
life  of  Christianity  to  those  produced  by  any 
other  form  of  religion. 

Our  Church  began  its  work  in  Japan  in 
1873,  and  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society 
nine  years  later. 

An  event  of  marked  importance  occurred  Union  of 
in  1906,  the  first  year  of  our  continued  story,  $(*ethodist 
viz.,  the  union  of  the  three  Methodist  organ- 
izations already  operating — the  M.  E.  Church, 
the  M.  E.  Church,  South  (both  of  the  United 
States),  and  the  Canadian — forming  what  is 
now  known  as  "  The  Methodist  Church  of 
Japan." 

This  consummation  was  effected  through 
Commissioners  from  the  respective  bodies,  in 
co-operation  with  the  Japanese.  Our  own 
honored  representatives  were  Rev.  A.  Car- 
man, D.D.,  General  Superintendent,  and 
Eev.  A.  Sutherland,  D.D.,  General  Secretary 
of  the  Board  of  Missions,  whose  visit  was 

101 


Churches. 


Japan 

highly  valued  not  only  for  the  official  help 
given  but  for  its  refreshing  influence  socially. 
The  membership  of  this  united  Methodist 
Church  now  numbers  12,750,  an  increase  of 
60  per  cent,  since  1907,  and  the  enrolment  in 
Sunday  schools  is  32,734,  an  increase  of  80 
per  cent.  Cheering,  but  how  few  in  compari- 
son with  the  four  and  a  half  millions  for 
whom  our  Church  is  held  responsible. 


102 


GIRLS'    BOARDING   SCHOOL 
Tokyo.  Japan 


ACADEMIC   DEPARTMENT 

Tokyo,  Japan 

118  girls  waiting  for  their  new  class  rooms 


CHAPTER  X. 

TOKYO. 

THE  year  1906-7  seems  to  have  been  one  World's 
of  special  privilege,  an  important  event   gjjjjjjj 
being  the  Conference  in  Tokyo  of  the  World's   Federation. 
Christian    Students'    Federation.  _   Besides 
general  meetings,  which  were  most  inspiring, 
there    were    three    afternoon    gatherings    of 
school  girls  held  in  our  Azabu  school,  when 
forty  of  the  teachers,  students  and  servants 
took  a  definite  step  Christward. 

A  welcome  indication  of  rising  moral  sen- 
timent was  shown  by  an  official  request  for 
help  in  dealing  with  strangers  at  the  railway 
station,  especially  with  young  women  who 
were  crowding  to  the  city  during  the  Exhibi- 
tion— virtually  Travellers'  Aid  work.  In 
conjunction  with  others  a  house  was  secured 
where  many  found  shelter  and  guidance. 
Over  13,000  gospels  and  more  than  100,000 
tracts  were  distributed. 

On  a  busy  street  not  far  from  our  property  Juban. 
is  the  site  on  which  was  the  first  Methodist 
church  in  that  district — Juban.  This  small 
lot  was  generously  passed  over  to  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Society  by  the  Board  of  Missions. 
Towards  the  erection  of  a  building  $1,200 
was  granted  by  our  Board,  the  girls  of  the 

103 


Japan 


Carman 
Hall. 


Household 
Science. 


Azabu  school  adding  $400  and  promising 
more.  It  was  with  great  joy  the  little  orphanage 
family  took  possession,  November,  1908.  Miss 
Hargrave  writes :  "  Carman  Hall !  I  trust  it 
was  a  pardonable  liberty  we  took  when  we 
gave  the  above  name  to  the  Juban  building. 
True,  it  is  not  just  the  kind  of  edifice  we 
would  name  after  our  great  Dr.  Carman, 
but  when  we  consider  former  days,  and  what 
the  building  stands  for — orphanage,  model 
Sunday  school,  kindergarten,  a  place  for 
women's  meetings,  for  general  evangelistic 
meetings,  free  bath  and  a  free  dispensary  in 
contemplation — we  are  glad  to  have  the  name 
Carman  connected  with  it." 

Here,  with  the  help  of  the  pastor  and 
members  of  the  Azabu  church,  evangelistic 
meetings  were  opened.  "  The  large  front 
room,  seating  about  a  hundred,  was  well  filled 
every  night,  inspiring  addresses  being  given 
by  Dr.  Coates,  Dr.  Hiraiwa,  Hon.  Yaro  Ando 
and  others.  As  a  result  nineteen  expressed 
a  desire  to  study  Christianity. 

"  The  normal  class  for  Sunday-school 
workers  under  Miss  Craig  numbers  thirty, 
who  in  their  twelve  little  meeting-places 
touch  an  average  aggregate  of  about  four  hun- 
dred children  each  Sunday  afternoon,  one 
thousand  names  being  enrolled  during  the 
year." 

The  year  1907-8  witnessed  the  erection  of 
an  addition  to  the  Azabu  building  consisting 


101 


THE  SENIOR  CLASS 

Household  Science  Kitchen.  Azabu  School, 
Tokyo,  Japan 


THE  JUNIOR  CLASS 

Household  Science  Dining  Room.  Azabu  School. 

Tokyo.  Japan 


Tokyo 

of  three  stories,  one  of  which  was  planned, 
furnished  and  fully  equipped  by  the  late 
Mrs.  Massey-Treble,  of  Toronto,  Ont.,  for 
the  Household  Science  Department.  Her  in- 
telligent grasp  of  what  was  needful,  her 
experience,  her  attention  to  the  minutest 
detail,  and  her  generous  heart,  gave  to  our 
mission  what  is  considered  the  finest  plant  in 
Japan  for  the  prosecution  of  this  study.  For 
years  Miss  Hargrave  and  others  in  all  the 
stations  had  accomplished  much  in  this  line 
with  very  limited  facilities,  so  that  great  sat- 
isfaction was  felt  when  in  January,  1909, 
classes  found  accommodation  in  the  new 
building. 

A  graduate  from  the  Lillian  Massey 
School,  Toronto,  Miss  Margaret  D.  Keagey, 
B.H.Sc,  after  some  months  at  the  language, 
was  ready  to  take  charge.  Bible  instruction 
regularly  accompanies  the  lessons  on  home 
life,  and  thus  many  ladies  who  would  not 
otherwise  be  reached  are  brought  under 
Christian  teaching. 

Ebb  and  flow  is  not  confined  to  the  watery 
deep ;  popular  opinion  or  feeling  is  apt  to  be 
unstable,  and  in  1909  there  came  a  sudden 
and  adverse  change  in  regard  to  higher  edu- 
cation for  women.  Miss  Blackmore,  the  cap- 
able principal,  at  that  time,  of  our  Azabu 
school,  writes :  "  The  attendance  at  the  gov- 
ernment schools  of  the  city  has  fallen  about 

105 


Japan 


Gym- 
nasium. 


Memorial 
to  Miss  F. 
E.  Palmer. 


Night 
School  for 
Factory 

Girls. 


30  per  cent. ;  our  own  loss  is  less  than  10  per 
cent.,  and  really  210  pupils  give  all  the  oppor- 
tunities for  missionary  work  that  can  be  made 
use  of.  The  good  we  are  able  to  accomplish 
is  limited  only  by  our  capacity  for  doing 
good." 

November  6th,  1909,  the  twenty-fifth  anni- 
versary of  the  opening  of  this  school,  was 
marked  by  the  alumni  providing  two  hundred 
yen  ($100)  as  a  beginning  towards  a  gym- 
nasium. Subsequently  this  amount  was 
doubled  and  another  five  hundred  yen  con- 
tributed by  the  teachers,  pupils  and  friends. 
The  building  was  completed  the  following 
year  and  proved  "  a  boon  which  seems  to  grow 
as  time  passes." 

The  room  for  the  library  was  also  enlarged 
and  improved,  through  the  generous  gift  of 
the  N.B.  and  P.E.I.  Branch  as  a  memorial 
of  one  who  for  twenty  years  had  thought  and 
toiled  as  president  or  corresponding-secretary 
in  the  interests  of  the  Society — Miss  Frances 
E.  Palmer,  St.  John,  KB. 

A  very  gratifying  feature  of  the  life  in  our 
boarding  schools  is  the  Christian  atmosphere, 
the  awakening  of  personal  responsibility,  the 
stimulus  to  effort  for  others.  This  was  evi- 
denced by  "  two  or  three  of  the  young  helpers 
in  children's  meetings  expressing  the  wish  to 
do  something  for  the  little  girls  who  were 
leaving  their  classes  on  Sunday  because  they 


106 


Tokyo 


were  beginning  to  work  in  factories,  and  so 
were  busy  then  as  on  other  days.  It  was 
decided  to  open  a  little  night  school  for  such 
girls  in  the  kindergarten  room  ( Juban)  three 
evenings  in  the  week.  There  was  no  lack  of 
volunteer  teachers,  and  fourteen  little  girls 
availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  to  learn 
a  little  reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  sewing 
and  the  Bible.  One  child  walks  fully  three 
miles  to  this  class  after  her  long  day's  work, 
showing  a  very  real  appreciation  of  the  chance 
given  her." 

Good  work  has  been  done  by  the  King's 
Daughters,  Temperance  and  Literary  Socie- 
ties. These  are  under  the  direct  control  of 
the  girls  themselves,  with  some  advice  from 
the  teachers.  Their  training  in  planning  and 
conducting  religious  and  business  meetings  is 
a  valuable  part  of  their  education,  while  their 
contributions  have  been  a  help  to  the  Famine 
Relief  Fund  in  China,  the  Leper  Hospital 
and  the  Blind  Asylum.  Six  of  the  students 
are  looking  forward  to  becoming  Bible- 
women.  With  some  this  decision  means  the 
giving  up  of  former  ambitions,  with  others 
the  overcoming  of  strong  prejudice  in  their 
homes.  Throughout  the  year  was  felt  the 
helpful  influence  of  the  special  meetings  con- 
ducted by  Mr.  Wilkes  in  the  early  part  of  the 
session,  and  the  quiet  daily  work  and  prayer 
of  the  Christian  girls  and  teachers  was  not 
without  fruit. 


King's 
Daughters, 
Temper- 
ance and 
Literary 
Societies. 


107 


Japan 


School- 
Room  Pro- 
vided by 
Factory 
Proprietor. 


Factory 
Conditions. 


A  pleasing  but  very  uncommon  evidence  of 
care  for  the  operatives  by  the  proprietor 
appears  in  a  calico  factory  where  "  a  school- 
room has  been  built  and  a  teacher  engaged 
who  holds  school  three  times  a  day ;  but  even 
so,  he  only  reaches  three  hundred  of  the  three 
thousand  girls  who  spend  their  lives  in  the 
factory.  Here,  as  well  as  in  another,  we  are 
now  giving  direct  Bible  talks,  also  in  a 
hospital  in  connection  with  this  factory. 
Recently  one  of  the  nurses  came  and  asked 
for  a  Bible." 

Miss  Allen  writes : 

"  About  seven  years  ago,  Miss  Howie  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  permission  to  hold  a  meet- 
ing twice  a  month  in  one  of  the  many  large 
factories  in  Kameido,  a  suburb  of  Tokyo. 
It  is  a  factory  employing  about  2,700  girls. 
There  are  usually  two  or  three  hundred  of 
them  at  our  meeting,  but  as  many  come  only 
once  or  twice  out  of  curiosity," and  as  the 
employees  change  so  frequently,  our  talks 
have  to  be  rather  a  series  of  beginnings  than 
a  connected  and  progressive  teaching  of  the 
truths  of  Christianity.  Still  there  are  always 
some  who  show  real  interest  and  who  are 
present  whenever  possible. 

"  Most  of  the  girls  come  from  distant  parts 
of  Japan  and  live  in  the  factory  dormitories, 
which,  while  better  than  those  of  many  other 
factories,    are    still    far   from   being   either 

108 


Tokyo 

hygienic  or  inviting.  The  girls  work  on  the 
night  and  on  the  day  shifts  alternately,  the 
change  being  made  every  seven  or  eight  days 
when  the  machinery  stops  for  twelve  hours, 
giving  the  workers  twenty-four  hours'  rest 
instead  of  twelve.  This  extra  time  the  girls 
are  free  to  employ  as  they  wish,  there  being 
no  restriction  to  their  going  where  they 
please,  provided  they  return  to  the  factory 
by  ten  at  night.  This  arrangement  certainly 
does  not  give  any  too  much  time  for  rest  and 
recreation,  but  it  does  unfortunately  give  an 
opportunity  for  the  girls  to  spend  their  time 
in  ways  that  are  evil. 

M  No  one  can  wonder  at  their  natural  and 
innocent  desire  for  a  little  amusement  after 
days  of  a  weary  and  monotonous  round  of 
work,  but  their  lack  of  wisdom  and  experi- 
ence, as  well  as  their  lack  of  money  to  enable 
them  to  go  to  respectable  places  of  entertain- 
ment, often  lead  them  to  the  worst  places. 
Consequently,  we  were  very  much  pleased 
last  winter  when  several  of  the  girls  came 
all  the  way  to  the  school — a  trip  of  nearly 
two  hours  on  the  electric  car — with  the 
request  that  we  tell  them  something  more 
about  Christianity.  It  was  time  for  them  to 
return  before  they  had  heard  half  of  what 
they  wanted  to  listen  to,  or  we  to  tell,  but 
they  went  away  very  happy,  each  carrying  a 
New  Testament  and  a  number  of  very  easy 
tracts  and  booklets. 

109 


Japan 


House 
Secured  as 
a  Social 
Centre. 


"  Since  then,  whenever  we  have  gone  to  the 
factory  to  hold  our  meeting  we  have  taken 
special  literature  for  these  girls,  and  as  they 
obtained  permission  to  follow  us  into  the  fac- 
tory hospital  where  we  have  a  little  meeting 
for  the  nurses,  they  heard  two  talks  instead  of 
one.  Still  this  did  not  give  us  an  opportunity 
to  speak  to  them  personally,  and  so  arose  the 
plan  to  rent  a  little  house  in  the  neighborhood 
to  which  they  could  come  on  their  holidays. 

"  The  factory  managers  are  very  polite  and 
friendly,  but  they  have  made  it  clear  that  any 
personal  and  direct  appeal  to  their  employees 
would  result  in  having  our  meetings  stopped, 
though  they  have  no  objection  to  our  teaching 
the  girls  hymns  and  telling  them  Bible  stories. 
This  attitude  arises  not  so  much  from  any 
objection  to  Christianity  as  from  the  fear 
that  if  a  report  spreads  that  they  are  making 
Christians  of  their  employees,  parents  will 
send  their  daughters  to  work  in  other  fac- 
tories. But  they  have  no  objection  to  the 
girls  coming  to  our  house  for  Christian  teach- 
ing, as  the  responsibility  then  rests  upon  the 
girl  and  not  upon  themselves. 

"  After  some  searching  we  found  a  suitable 
house  and  a  middle-aged  Christian  woman  to 
look  after  it  and  take  care  of  the  two  little 
daughters  of  the  Bible-woman  living  there. 
The  latter  works  in  connection  with  the 
Shitaya  church,  so  is  out  most  of  the  time, 
but  she  is  at  home  in  the  evenings  and  on  cer- 


110 


Tokyo 

taill  afternoons,  while  Hibi  San  and  I  are 
there  on  the  days  when  girls  we  know  are 
free  to  come. 

"  I  wish  the  people  who  supplied  the  money 
for  the  rent  and  furnishing  of  the  house  could 
have  seen  the  delight  of  those  specially  inter- 
ested girls  I  mentioned,  when  we  told  them 
where  the  house  was  and  that  they  might 
come  to  it  any  time.  They  have  not  yet 
missed  coming  whenever  they  were  free  to 
do  so,  and  are  beginning  to  bring  their 
friends. 

"  The  house  is  a  small  one,  but  is  large 
enough  for  our  purpose.  Downstairs,  in  addi- 
tion to  a  small  hall  and  a  tiny  kitchen,  where 
you  can  reach  any  article  without  moving 
from  the  centre,  there  are  two  rooms  nine  feet 
by  twelve,  which  can  be  thrown  into  one. 
Here  the  Bible-woman,  the  caretaker  and  the 
two  little  ones  live,  and  here  we  hold  a  weekly 
meeting  for  children.  The  twelve-by-twelve 
upstairs  room  is  especially  for  the  factory 
girls.  In  it  there  is  a  little  bookcase  contain- 
ing Bibles  and  tracts,  which  we  give  them, 
and  easy  stories  which  we  lend  them,  and  are 
delighted  to  see  them  take,  for  the  lowest 
class  of  novels  by  Japanese  /writers  and  trans- 
lations of  the  scum  of  western  literature  are 
only  too  cheap  and  plentiful. 

"  We  also  keep  sewing  materials,  so  that 
any  girl  who  has  a  dress  to  make  over  can 
bring  it  with  her.     Perry  pictures  do  much 

111 


Japan 

to  make  the  room  attractive  and  to  furnish  a 
starting-point  for  conversation  leading  to  the 
great  central  theme.  As  we  have  had  the 
house  for  only  six  weeks,  it  is  too  soon  to 
estimate  the  worth  of  our  venture,  but  I  feel 
sure  it  will  be  a  good  investment  of  time  and 
money.  Not  that  so  many  girls  have  come 
yet,  but  those  who  have  been  there  once  return 
on  every  possible  opportunity,  eager  to  hear 
more  of  Christianity. 

"  I  am  afraid  in  the  limits  of  a  letter  to 
attempt  to  touch  upon  the  problem  of  factory 
work  generally.  The  more  one  looks  into  it 
and  thinks  about  it,  the  more  one  realizes  how 
terrible  are  the  conditions.  But  they  are  con- 
ditions that  in  some  other  countries  have  been, 
if  not  made  perfect,  at  least  vastly  improved, 
and  there  is  no  reason  why  the  same  should 
not  be  true  of  Japan.  But  this  will  never 
be  until  the  Japanese  people  themselves  begin 
to  realize  the  sufferings  and  needs  of  factory 
employees.  With  this  thought  in  mind,  the 
1  house-warming  '  we  planned  when  we  were 
settled  was  made  to  include  not  only  those 
from  the  school  already  interested,  but  some 
of  the  church  ladies  who  should  be  inter- 
ested." 

Teaching  Wayside  teaching  is  also  blessed,  as  in  the 

days  of  the  Saviour,  for  it  is  His  truth  that 
brings  light  and  joy.  "  Here  is  a  little  group 
of  women  in  one  of  the  side  streets  who,  while 

112 


Tokyo 


they  smoke  their  pipes  and  drink  their  tea, 
listen  with  tears  in  their  eyes  to  the  Gospel 
message.  Their  hostess,  who  had  found  her 
way  into  one  of  our  street  Sunday-school 
meetings,  heing  attracted  by  the  singing,  had 
called  her  neighbors  together  and  sent  for  us 
to  come  and  tell  them  more  of  those  wonderful 
words  of  life." 

To  a  discouraged  invalid  was  brought  "  the 
sure  word  of  comfort,  and  one  glance  at  her 
happy  face  is  sufficient  to  assure  one  that  the 
Lord  has  fully  compensated  her  for  all  her 
losses." 

Others  were  led  to  feel  their  responsibility 
for  those  dependent  upon  them,  whether  in 
the  home  or  in  sewing  schools,  and  little  meet- 
ings were  arranged  for  these.  The  church 
services  showed  the  effect  of  the  women 
undertaking  to  bring  their  neighbors,  and 
the  building  of  the  new  Sunday  school  and 
parsonage  in  Azabu  became  a  great  quickener 
of  their  generosity  and  Christian  activity. 
At  the  Ueno  Exhibition  many  assisted  the 
Bible-women  and  the  missionaries,  "  some 
standing  for  hours  in  front  of  the  Gospel  Hall 
inviting  people  to  enter,  and  there  was  simply 
no  limit  to  tract  distribution." 

In  1914  Miss  Blackmore  writes  concerning 
the  orphanage  in  Juban :  "  Our  little  Home 
has  passed  its  twentieth  birthday.  On  that 
occasion  one  of  the  ■  grown-up  children  '  said, 
'When  mother  died  eighteen  years  ago,  grand- 


Orphanage. 

Rescued 

Lives. 


8 


113 


Japan 


25th  Anni- 
versary of 
Honored 
Mission- 
aries. 


Kinder- 
garten in 
Azabu. 


mother  struggled  to  keep  us  "respectable,"  but 
our  invalid  father  decided  to  sell  my  sister 
and  me  (aged  four  and  six)  into  "  the  evil 
business."  God  saved  us  from  that  horrible 
fate  through  Christian  women  of  Canada  who 
stretched  kind  hands  across  the  sea  to  help  us. 
Now  we  both  have  happy  Christian  homes  of 
our  own.  but  we  never  forget  what  we  might 
have  been,  and  shall  teach  our  children  to 
thank  God  and  the  women  of  Canada.'  It 
was  beautiful  to  the  eyes  of  those  who  have 
watched  her  development  to  see,  at  our  last 
baptismal  service,  this  young  mother  present 
her  boy  to  the  Lord — mother  and  child  the 
embodiment  of  joyous,  vigorous  life.  They 
are  a  type  of  the  work  of  the  twenty  years." 

This  same  year,  1914,  marked  the  twenty- 
fifth  anniversary  of  the  arrival  in  Japan  of 
three  of  our  most  valuable  and  honored  mis- 
sionaries. Misses  Hargrave,  Elackmore  and 
Hart,  and  the  event  was  delightfully  remem- 
bered at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Council. 

For  some  time  it  has  been  felt  that  there 
was  "  a  missing  link  "  in  our  educational 
work  in  Tokyo,  a  foundation  one  for  the  fol- 
lowing generation,  so  it  was  with  great  joy 
when  "  a  small  but  successful  "  kindergarten 
was  established.  "  exactly  meeting  our  pur- 
pose, namely,  bringing  under  our  care  the 
children  of  our  graduates,  the  little  brothers 
and  sisters  of  the  present  pupils  and  a  few 
children  in  the  immediate  neighborhood.'' 


114 


Tokyo 


The  cost  ($440)  was  met  by  the  graduates 
and  students,  who  had  also  responded  gener- 
ously to  many  regular  and  special  requests, 
their  work  and  voluntary  gifts  amounting  in 
the  year  to  $220.  Among  the  objects  were 
the  famine  relief  fund,  the  new  church,  Sun- 
day school  and  parsonage,  special  evangelistic 
work,  and  sending  delegates  to  the  Y.W.C.A. 
Summer  Conference.  "  Although  from  the 
early  years  the  King's  "Daughters  Society  had 
taken  the  leading  part  in  the  religious  work 
of  the  school,  from  time  to  time  the  advis- 
abilitv  of  disbanding  and  organizing  a 
Y.W.C.A.  had  been  discussed."  In  1915 
this  action  was  taken  "  in  the  hope  that  the 
girls'  outlook  and  sympathies  might  be  broad- 
ened by  bringing  them  in  touch  with  the 
wider  student  movement." 

In  the  minutes  of  the  Japan  Council,  1913, 
we  find  this  record :  "  The  trustees  of  the 
Azabu  church  having  offered  part  of  the 
church  lot  for  sale,  resolved,  that  the  imme- 
diate purchase  of  the  one  hundred  tsubo 
adjoining  the  school  property  be  authorized." 
This  additional  strip  of  land  was  of  great 
advantage,  and  1916  finds  a  three-storey 
extension  being  erected  to  provide  necessary 
class  rooms,  science  room,  etc. 

For  some  years  it  has  been  apparent  to  the 
missionaries  of  several  denominations  that 
there  was  urgent  need  for  an  advanced  course 
of  education  under  Christian  influence.     To 


Y.W.C.A. 
Formed. 


Union 
Christian 
College  for 
Women. 


115 


Japan 

provide  this  was  too  great  an  undertaking  for 
any  one  Board,  but  by  combining  forces  a 
Fnion  Christian  College  for  women,  well 
equipped  and  efficiently  conducted,  might  be 
established,  thus  bringing  great  benefit  to  the 
graduates  of  the  various  mission  schools. 

Much  time  and  close  thought  have  been 
given  by  the  Promoting  Committee,  on  which 
Hon.  Soroku  Ebara  has  been  appointed  our 
Japanese  representative,  an  honor  to  our 
Canadian  Church. 

A  suggested  basis  has  been  submitted  to  the 
Boards  who  propose  to  unite,  and  high  hopes 
are  entertained  for  the  not  too  distant  realiza- 
tion of  this  statesmanlike  vision. 

At  a  Conference  held  in  New  York,  June 
27th.  1016,  a  "  Committee  of  Co-operation  " 
of  the  "Woman's  Christian  College  of  Japan 
was  organized,  representing  the  following 
Boards :  American  Baptist  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society ;  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Presbyterian  Church  in  U.  S.  A. : 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  ;  Board  of  For- 
eign Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Churoh  ;  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Soci- 
ety of  the  "Reformed  Church  in  America: 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  the  Meth- 
odist Church.  Canada. 


116 


CHAPTER  XL 


SHIZUOKA. 


ONE  of  the  closing  paragraphs  in  the 
second  volume  of  the  "  Story  of  the 
Years  "  concerning  Shizuoka  (page  51)  gives 
a  touching  little  reference  to  the  war  between 
Japan  and  Russia,  1904-5. 

The  following  year  Miss  Cunningham  Red  Cross 
writes :  w  After  the  war  was  concluded  last  J™Jjl 
fall,  and  the  troops  began  to  arrive  from  Man- 
churia, the  members  of  the  Red  Cross  Volun- 
teer Nurses'  Association  were  divided  into  six 
classes,  each  class  to  take  its  turn  in  meeting 
trains  and  serving  tea  to  the  soldiers.  For 
nearly  six  months  from  four  to  eight  trains 
passed  daily,  and  as  they  stopped  from  thirty 
to  forty  minutes,  many  of  the  Red  Cross 
ladies  took  their  lunch  and  remained  at  the 
station  the  greater  part  of  the  day.  Miss 
Tweedie  and  I  went  as  often  as  possible  and 
became  very  friendly  with  the  members  of 
our  class.  Two  years  of  constant  thought  and 
work  for  the  soldiers — meeting  trains,  visit- 
ing and  providing  entertainment  for  wounded 
soldiers,  etc. — had  given  many  women  an 
interest  outside  of  their  homes,  and  when  the 
war  was  ended  all  were  not  content  to  go  back 
to  the  monotonous  life  of  former  years.    One 

117 


Japan 


Miss  Cun- 
ningham's 
Return  to 
Canada. 


Memorial 
Service. 


Abiding 
Fruit. 


lady  expressed  a  wish  to  learn  English ;  other 
requests  quickly  followed,  and  for  several 
weeks  Miss  Veazey  had  a  class  of  thirteen 
ladies,  among  them  the  wife  of  the  governor." 

The  most  marked  event  of  1906-7,  bringing 
a  touch  of  sadness  to  Shizuoka  school  life,  was 
the  return  to  Canada  of  Miss  Cunningham 
after  her  third  term  of  service.  From  the  open- 
ing of  this  our  second  station  she  had  watched 
its  development,  most  of  which  had  been 
under  her  own  influence  and  effort,  and  she 
could  rejoice  in  a  school  of  seventy-one,  with 
a  staff  of  two  foreigners,  eight  Japanese  teach- 
ers (five  being  Christians),  a  kindergarten  of 
sixty,  besides  the  English  class  of  twenty 
Eed  Cross  ladies. 

Evidencing  the  deep  impression  made  by 
Miss  Cunningham  during  her  fifteen  years 
in  Japan  was  the  touching  memorial  service 
held  in  the  church  at  Shizuoka  on  receiving 
word  of  her  passing  to  the  better  land  at  Sault 
Ste.  Marie,  Ont,  April  22nd,  1916.  About 
forty  of  the  former  graduates  were  present, 
some  from  near-by  towns.  Later  in  the  day 
they  had  a  social  gathering  in  the  school  to 
talk  over  the  early  days,  and  as  they  separ- 
ated many  gave  expression  to  resolves  for 
more  unselfish  living  as  the  result  of  the  influ- 
ence recalled  of  their  honored  teacher. 

"  Be  not  weary  in  well-doing,  for  in  due 
season  ye  shall  reap  if  ye  faint  not."  This  is 
exemplified  in  the  record  of  Miss  Crombie  in 


118 


JmSSUBm 

WKkt 

WffU 

-v% 

m>w 

r  fl  pnw  ^ 

'  M  [  I.I  1  if 

i 

ggMjJWP^il 

HOME  AND  BOARDING  SCHOOL 
'Shizuoka.  Japan 


PRIMARY  BUILDING 
Shizuoka.  Japan 


Shizuoka 

connection  with  the  evangelistic  work.  "  It 
was  very  gratifying  to  find  active  Christians 
who  had  been  members  of  the  church  for 
twenty  years  or  more,  to  see  them  taking  a 
lively  interest  in  temperance  work,  and  the 
women  of  the  church  conducting  a  woman's 
meeting  once  a  month,  all  the  members  taking 
their  turn  in  sharing  the  responsibility,  and 
to  find  homes  where  both  parents  and  all  the 
children  are  members  of  the  church.  These 
and  other  visible  results  are  the  fruits  of  past 
labors." 

In  one  town  a  fortnightly  meeting  was  held 
in  the  home  of  one  of  the  principal  ladies, 
who  was  always  inviting  the  women  and  keep- 
ing them  stirred  up.  Formerly,  in  the  busy 
tea  season,  these  meetings  were  closed,  but 
during  one  summer  at  least  it  was  decided 
this  should  not  be  done,  as  it  would  be  very 
"  lonesome  "  without  them. 

Always  and  in  all  the  stations  our  mission-  Tcmper- 
aries  have  been  earnest  pioneers  in  the  cause 
of  temperance.  One  of  the  numerous  forms 
of  effort  was  the  publication  of  The  Chil- 
dren s  Herald,  which,  under  the  able  man- 
agement of  Mrs.  Pinsent  and  her  Japanese 
assistant,  had  a  circulation  in  1908  of  6,500 
copies  monthly.  The  following  year  the  edit- 
ing of  this  paper  was  passed  over  to  the 
department  of  the  World's  W.C.T.U.  in 
Tokyo,  as  there  was  now  a  "Y  "  missionary 
in  residence  there.     A  Temperance  Legion 

119 


ance. 


ment. 


Japan 

was  formed  among  the  boys  who  considered 
themselves  too  big  for  Sunday  school. 
Primary  October,  1909,  the  twentieth  anniversary 

Depart-  0f  the  foundation  of  our  work  in  Shizuoka, 

brought  special  rejoicing  through  the  opening 
of  the  new  building  for  the  long-desired 
Primary  Department,  thus  making  provision 
for  a  child  to  enter  the  kindergarten  and  pro- 
ceed through  the  various  grades  up  to  gradua- 
tion, spending  ten  or  twelve  years  under 
Christian  instruction. 

The  crowning  joy  of  the  following  year 
came  with  the  decision,  during  the  last  three 
months,  of  thirteen  of  the  students  to  give 
themselves  to  Christ.  There  was  also  great 
satisfaction  in  being  able  to  open  in  October, 
1910,  a  kindergarten  class  in  Tenima  Cho,  a 
very  poor  district  about  a  mile  from  our 
school.  This  resulted  in  a  nourishing  Sun- 
day school  of  nearly  one  hundred  children 
and  a  well-attended  Mothers'  Meeting.  The 
room  for  this  Christian  work  had  been  sup- 
plied by  five  young  men  of  the  church,  but 
being  small  and  in  a  very  noisy  place,  could 
not  be  used  permanently.  Miss  De  Wolfe 
and  her  Japanese  helpers  met  once  a  week  to 
pray  about  this  and  other  things.  Unknown 
to  them  the  young  men  also  met  for  prayer, 
and  in  a  wonderful  way  a  most  suitable  piece 
of  land  (Futaba)  was  secured  by  the  latter 
and  a  building  planned  to  accommodate  fifty 
children  and  carry  on  other  settlement  work 

120 


matsu. 


Shizuoka 

This  property  was  purchased  and  fenced  by  *Jjjj|j£ 
the  W.M.S.  in  1915,  the  young  men  who  had 
owned  it  desiring  to  be  relieved.  Marked 
improvement  in  the  neighborhood  was  mani- 
fested from  this  little  centre,  which  enrolled 
eighty-eight  little  pupils  in  1915.  In  addi- 
tion we  have  two  other  kindergartens  in  the 
city,  one  (Shizuhata)  in  connection  with  the 
large  Orphanage  maintained  by  the  General 
Board  and  the  one  (Eiwa)  attached  to  our 
Boarding  School. 

Miss  Crombie  reports  in  1911-12  the  open-  ™*™*' 
ing  of  women's  meetings  in  eight  new  places, 
with  a  wonderful  readiness  to  hear  the  Gos- 
pel, especially  in  the  Hamamatsu  district 
(about  three  hours  by  train  west  of  Shizu- 
oka).  '•  On  an  average,"  Miss  Crombie  says, 
"  I  have  made  a  trip  in  this  direction  once  a 
month,  taking  two  or  more  meetings  in  dif- 
ferent places  each  time,  with  audiences  vary- 
ing from  fifty  to  one  hundred  and  eighty, 
mostly  women.  The  Japanese  pastor  says 
that  the  women  in  his  church  have  all  been 
brought  in  by  our  work.  They  invariably 
make  the  start  in  a  women's  meeting.  Hun- 
dreds have  heard  the  Gospel  for  the  first  time 
and  the  Christians  have  been  encouraged  to 
work  with  greater  faith  and  earnestness.  The 
women  of  Kega,  assuming  responsibility 
toward  the  neighboring  villages,  have  gone,  in 
company,  to  each  new  meeting,  riding  several 
hours  in  the  stage  coach,  even  through  the 

121 


Japan 


Govern- 
ment 
Recog- 
nition. 


rain  and  late  at  night.  The  zeal  of  the  new 
places  is  also  having  a  reflex  influence  on  the 
older  ones." 

It  has  been  a  great  disappointment  that 
through  lack  of  workers  the  eager  desire  to 
have  Hamamatsu  occupied  as  another  centre 
by  our  Canadian  women  missionaries  has  as 
yet  been  unfulfilled. 

For  some  time  our  school  in  Shizuoka  had 
desired    Government    recognition,    and    an 
application    was    made    to    the    Education 
Department.     By  complying  with  specified 
regulations   (which  do  not  interfere  in  any 
way  with  the  teaching  of  Christianity),  pri- 
vate schools  may  obtain  certain  privileges  for 
their  graduates,   who,   in   addition   to   some 
minor  advantages,  can  enter  without  exam- 
ination  into   the   Normal    Schools    and   are 
eligible  for  the  entrance  examination  into  the 
Higher  Normal  School.      This  long-waited- 
for  "  Government  Recognition,"  granted  in 
December,    1913,    added   much    joy    to    the 
Christmas  celebration  of  that  year,  and  was 
a^  great  satisfaction  to  the  Principal,  Miss 
Veazey,  who  through  so  many  years  has  with 
such  grace  and  ability  watched  over  the  inter- 
ests of  this  school.      Through  this  measure 
"  entrance  was  secured  for  one  of  our  bright- 
est graduates   into   the   Provincial    Normal 
School,   where  she  can   receive  the   regular 
three-year  diploma  at  the  end  of  one  year  and 
so  return  in  the  spring  as  a  primary  teacher." 

122 


Shizuoka 

The  year  1914-15  claims  attention  in  two 
respects:  first  as  presenting  from  the  Pri- 
mary Department  its  first  class  of  graduates, 
fourteen  in  number,  of  whom  eight  remained 
for  academic  work;  and  second,  in  securing 
a  fine  Christian  teacher  of  experience  as 
head  of  this  important  branch. 

As  a  result  of  the  general  evangelistic 
effort  of  this  year  special  openings  were 
afforded  for  work  among  High  School  girls 
through  Bible  study  classes,  the  distribution 
of  Christian  literature,  regular  hospital  visit- 
ing, addresses  in  factories,  etc.,  fourteen  new 
weekly  and  several  monthly  meetings  having 
been  started. 


123 


CHAPTER  XII. 


New 
School 
Building, 
1907. 


Well  and 

Electric 

Light. 


KOFU. 

JANUARY  19th,  1907,  witnessed  the 
formal  opening  of  the  long-anticipated 
new  home  for  our  school  in  its  fine  elevated 
position  on  the  side  of  a  high  hill  overlooking 
the  city,  with  its  magnificent  inspiring  views. 

The  structure,  though  not  very  artistic,  is 
conveniently  arranged  and  well  planned  to 
secure  the  utmost  of  sunshine  and  good  air. 

Many  new  furnishings,  though  of  the  sim- 
plest kind,  had  to  be  provided,  and  for  these 
the  King's  Daughters  Society  through  their 
industry  contributed  ninety-three  yen.  Nat- 
urally the  grounds  required  much  attention, 
and  it  is  pleasing  to  note  that  the  first  trees 
or  shrubs  planted  were  the  gift  of  that  year's 
graduates. 

Digging  a  well  was  the  next  great  under- 
taking. "  Begun  in  the  fall,  completion  was 
promised  before  the  year  closed.  After  dig- 
ging, as  required  by  contract,  desirable  water 
was  not  forthcoming.  Water  we  must  have/' 
writes  Miss  Robertson.  "  Should  fire  occur 
we  are  in  jeopardy.  Assured  that  a  few  more 
feet  of  digging  would  strike  the  water  vein 
in  the  rock  below,  we  went  into  a  day  com- 

124 


I  ■■■ 


HOME  AND  BOARDING  SCHOOL 

Kofu.    Japan 


SHIRITSA  YAMANASHI  CARTMELL  JOJIKU 
Evangelistic  centre. >Kofu,«Japan 


Kofu 

pact.  Spring  (1908)  was  here  before  the 
well  was  finished,  but  the  memory  of  weary 
watching,  slow  labor  and  daily  anxiety  over 
accumulating  expense  was  partially  obliter- 
ated by  the  joy  of  beholding  the  rushing  foun- 
tain from  beneath  fill  the  well  to  the  brim, 
giving  us  over  sixty  feet  of  water."  May  we 
not  look  upon  this  as  a  parable  and  prophecy 
of  the  spiritual  fountain  springing  up  into 
everlasting  life  from  the  careful  planning 
and  plodding,  the  patient  teaching,  the  gifts 
and  prayers  both  there  and  here  in  the  home- 
land I  The  Divine  Spirit  alone  can  give  the 
water  of  life,  but  we  must  dig  the  well. 

The  next  improvement  was  the  installation 
of  electric  light  throughout  the  building, 
bringing  a  sense  of  relief  and  security. 

The  great  event  of  the  year  1911  to  all  Gym- 
interested  in  the  external  welfare  of  the  nasium. 
school  was  the  building  of  the  gymnasium, 
"  a  monument  to  the  patient  efforts  of  a 
faithful  few  of  the  Alumnae,"  supplemented 
and  its  completion  hastened  by  a  generous 
donation  from  the  Board.  Its  advantages 
were  much  appreciated,  especially  during  the 
rainy  season,  but  after  serving  a  useful  pur- 
pose for  four  years  this  one-storey  building 
was  reconstructed  in  1915  on  a  new  model, 
supplying  a  fine  large  class  room  in  addition 
to  a  well-equipped  science  room  in  the  second 
storey. 

125 


Japan 

rhNcVvi  Showing  how  the  active  interest  of  the  stu- 

dents is  not  limited  to  their  school,  but  is 
linked  to  the  general  work  of  the  mission,  an 
extract  may  be  taken  from  Miss  Strothard's 
letter,  appearing  May,  1916 :  "  For  some  time 
the  missionary  workers  and  the  Japanese 
Christians  in  Kofu  have  been  looking  for- 
ward to  and  working  for  a  new  church,  the 
congregation  having  quite  outgrown  the  orig- 
inal structure.  All  our  Christian  community 
have  been  seeking  to  do  their  share  in  helping 
to  meet  the  expense  involved.  In  the  Gov- 
ernment schools  it  is  customary  to  take  the 
graduating  class  on  a  trip  to  some  place  of 
historic  interest,  or  to  some  large  commercial 
enterprise,  a  visit  to  which  would  be  of  edu- 
cational value  to  the  students,  and  for  the 
past  two  or  three  years  the  girls  of  our  grad- 
uating class  have  been  taken  on  similar 
excursions.  Accordingly  plans  were  being 
made  for  the  trip,  when  the  girls  of  their 
own  accord  came  to  the  Principal,  Miss  Rob- 
ertson, and  said  that  if  she  would  allow  them 
to  take  a  walking  trip  over  the  mountains  to 
the  Mitake  Falls,  to  visit  the  famous  old 
temple  there,  they  would  give  up  their  other 
trip  and  appropriate  the  money  they  would 
have  thus  spent  towards  the  building  fund  of 
the  new  church.  This  proposition,  coming 
voluntarily,  delighted  Miss  Robertson,  and  of 
course  she  quickly  consented.  At  the  Christ- 
mas entertainment  the  pupils  had  thirty-five 

126 


Kofu 


yen  to  offer  as  their  first  contribution  to  the 
church  fund." 

The  students  have  many  opportunities  of 
"  showing  sympathy.  Every  week  or  so  some 
of  the  girls  take  a  little  rice  to  a  poor  family, 
some  flowers  to  an  invalid  or  a  little  money  to 
some  unfortunate.  On  Flower  Sunday,  after 
distributing  flowers  in  the  hospitals,  each  one 
had  an  incident  to  relate  which  showed  how 
her  heart  had  been  touched  with  the  sight  of 
suffering." 

Every  year  there  are  decisions  for  Christ, 
and  those  who  reach  graduation  are  almost 
without  exception  His  confessed  followers. 
This  is  true  of  all  our  schools.  Many  pass 
on  to  higher  training  with  the  avowed  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  greater  efficiency  in  Chris- 
tian service.  They  are  sent  out  with  the 
prayer  that  their  influence  may  work  as 
leaven  in  the  centres  where  they  may  live, 
that  they  may  stand  true  to  their  Master,  and 
that  their  spiritual  life  may  be  saved  from 
being  smothered  by  the  materialistic  and 
degrading  influences  about  them. 

In  no  province  has  what  is  specifically 
termed  the  evangelistic  work  been  more 
extensively  or  successfully  developed  than  in 
Yamanashi,  of  which  Kofu  is  the  chief  city, 
situated  on  a  plain  surrounded  by  lofty  moun- 
tains, having  many  villages  and  towns  scat- 
tered through  the  district,  some  in  places  diffi- 
cult of  access  and  only  in  recent  years  brought 

127 


Decisions 
for  Christ. 


Evange- 
listic 
Work. 


Kofu 

into  closer  communication  in  certain  direc- 
tions by  the  introduction  of  the  railway. 
Travel  by  jinrikisha,  basha  or  kago  is  still 
the  weary  method  on  some  roads,  but  our 
ladies  and  the  Bible-women  feel  well  re- 
warded as  from  month  to  month  they  note 
the  welcome  given  to  the  message,  the 
enlarged  intelligence  and  devotion  of  the 
women  as  they  grasp  Bible  truth,  and  the 
bright,  responsive  faces  of  the  children,  who 
eagerly  attempt,  and  ultimately  learn,  to  sing 
the  songs  of  Zion  and  memorize  Scripture 
verses. 

Miss  Alcorn,  ably  seconded  at  different 
periods  by  Miss  Tweedie  and  Miss  Killam, 
B.A.,  has  organized  and  carried  out  a  wide 
itinerary  with  numerous  meetings  and  syste- 
matic visiting,  which  has  brought  the  Gospel 
to  many  a  secluded  hamlet,  purifying  and 
enriching  individual  lives,  and  through  them 
families  otherwise  unreached. 

Very  careful  instruction  is  regularly  given 
to  Bible-women  and  senior  students  who  take 
part  in  these  evangelistic  efforts. 

Miss  Alcorn  writes  in  1913 :  "  Our  Yaman- 
ashi  Ken  Bible-women  deserve  a  place  of 
honor  among  the  names  of  those  who  are 
faithful. 

"We  are  now  seeing  the  result  of  what  Bible- 
years  of    training  can  do  for  our  workers.  womcn* 
Mrs.  Yoshii — naturally  reticent — after  thir- 
teen years  of  service  has  found  herself.    Her 

9  129 


Japan 

fear  in  entering  new  homes  or  going  to  new 
places  seems  lost  in  her  zeal  for  her  work." 

The  members  and  friends  of  our  Kofu 
church  recently  celebrated  the  thirtieth  anni- 
versary of  Mrs.  Wadda's  spiritual  birthday. 
For  twenty-two  years  she  has  been  associated 
with  us.  Very  touching  was  the  story  she 
told  of  seeking  and  finding  salvation  in  the 
days  when  it  was  not  easy  to  become  a  Chris- 
tian. Her  testimony  to  the  keeping  power  of 
God  could  not  but  inspire  a  deeper  faith  in 
the  hearts  of  all  who  heard  her. 

Another  interesting  gathering  in  our  church 
was  a  surprise  party  for  Watanabe  San.  For 
fifteen  years  she  has  given  herself  freely  to 
the  uplift  of  the  people  of  our  province. 
Representative  men  came  from  far  and  near 
to  testify  to  her  worth,  and  numerous  inci- 
dents were  given  of  changed  lives  and  ideals 
because  of  her  faithful  efforts. 

Surely  the  lives  of  these  three  good  women 
will  inspire  our  Christian  students  to  lose 
themselves  in  loving  service  for  others.  !N"ever 
before  have  homes  opened  and  hearts  re- 
sponded so  readily  to  Christian  teaching. 
This  came  in  answer  to  definite,  persistent 
prayer.  It  pays  to  work  long  and  patiently 
with  souls.  Christ's  limit  of  time  is  "  until 
ye  find."  The  visit  once  in  two  or  three  weeks 
seems  little,  but  by  keeping  our  people  "  mov- 
ing along  the  way  of  Jesus,  like  a  river,  the 
very  motion  is  a  cleansing  process." 

130 


Kofu 

As  showing  the  estimate  in  which  Chris- 
tian literature  is  held  by  our  missionaries, 
and  as  a  sample  of  its  use,  we  insert  Miss 
Alcorn's  report  for  1908-9: 

"  Evangelistic. — In  summing  up  the  work  Literature* 
of  the  year  we  find  a  large  expenditure  for 
literature  in  our  province.  The  ordering  and 
distributing  of  tracts  and  papers  is  no  hap- 
hazard work.  It  takes  careful  thought  and 
planning.  Before  ordering,  sample  tracts  are 
read,  to  be  sure  for  what  department  of  our 
work  we  need  them.  What  would  help  a 
factory  girl  would  not  he  suitable  for  our 
women's  meetings.  What  we  give  at  our 
women's  meetings  is  not  what  we  plan  for  the 
girls  in  the  sewing  schools.  Then  there  must 
be  a  tract  for  free  distribution  in  the  homes. 
Twice  this  year  we  have  placed  something  to 
read  in  every  home  in  the  vicinity  of  our 
school.  In  other  districts  this  has  also  been 
done.  As  we  travel  through  our  province 
there  is  abundant  opportunity  for  scattering 
helpful  thoughts  to  those  whom  we  only  meet 
in  passing. 

"  We  have  a  good  '  lending  library,'  and 
are  often  delighted  at  the  interest  shown  in 
helpful  books  by  many  of  the  women. 
Twenty-five  of  <  The  Story  of  My  Life  '— 
Helen  Keller — have  been  distributed  through 
the  province. 

131 


Japan 

"  Quite  a  number  of  our  women  have  this 
year  subscribed  for  magazines. 

"  The  l  Daily  Bible  Readings  '  are  in  every 
home  where  we  are  seeking  to  awaken  interest 
in  a  daily  study  of  the'  Word. 

"  We  meet  one  thousand  women  in  our 
regular  work  every  month.  At  our  children's 
meetings  in  the  country  we  have  an  aggre- 
gate attendance  of  six  hundred.  In  our  Kofu 
children's  meetings  we  have  an  aggregate 
attendance  of  one  thousand.  We  take  nine 
hundred  papers  a  month  for  the  children, 
eight  hundred  for  the  women,  sewing  girls 
and  factories. 

"  Once  the  largest  factory  in  our  province 
opened  its  doors,  and  thirteen  hundred  women 
and  girls  had  permission  to  hear  a  fifteen- 
minute  talk  from  Miss  Strout,  our  W.C.T.U. 
missionary.  Because  of  there  being  no  suit- 
able place  where  all  could  gather,  only  five 
hundred  were  able  to  hear.  The  same  day  the 
principal  of  a  sewing  school  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  girls  allowed  us  to  speak  to  her  girls. 
In  February,  at  a  large  special  meeting  in  our 
Kofu  church,  ninety  of  the  best  women  of 
our  city  came  to  hear  a  lecture  on  '  The  Mis- 
sion of  Women.'  On  such  occasions  as  these 
three  cited  we  plan  specially  to  give  each  one 
a  further  message  by  putting  into  her  hand 
something  she  can  read  afterwards  and  then 
pass  on  to  her  friends. 

132 


Kofu 

"  As  the  years  pass  by,  the  preparing  and 
carrying  of  these  bundles  of  tracts  and  papers 
does  not  become  monotonous.  On  the  con- 
trary, there  is  a  growing  interest  in  the  great 
possibilities  of  this  department  of  our  work, 
for  may  it  not  be  the  time  when  a  message 
will  touch  the  keynote  of  some  life  and  there 
will  be  a  response,  a  seeking  for  God. 

"  Grateful  for  the  privilege  of  service,  we 
close  our  work  with  the  same  prayer  offered 
last  year,  '  Lord,  if  we  may,  we'll  serve 
another  day.' " 

The  following  year  shows  further  exten- 
sion ,n  j 

"  Evangelistic. — In  the  north-western  part  Hungry 
of  the  Province,  new  work  has  been  opened  Hearts- 
during  the  year.  In  February,  while  having 
a  children's  meeting  at  Hinoharu  village,  we 
met  a  man  from  Oizumi,  who  gave  us  a  press- 
ing invitation  to  visit  his  village.  We  went 
in  March  and  had  over  two  hundred  women 
at  our  afternoon  meeting.  At  six  o'clock  we 
had  a  large  children's  meeting,  and  from 
seven  a  meeting  of  over  two  hundred  and  fifty 
men  and  women,  which  lasted  until  after 
eleven  o'clock.  These  were  the  first  Christian 
services  ever  held  in  this  village. 

"  About  two  miles  from  this  place  is  a  vil- 
lage called  Kabuto,  where  we  were  invited  to 
speak  at  a  large  sewing  school  of  eighty 
pupils.    We  could  not  find  time  to  go  until 

133 


Japan 

April,  and  when  we  did  go  we  were  sorry  to 
find  that  about  half  the  girls  had  already  left. 
We  had  a  good  meeting  with  the  forty  present, 
and  at  the  close  every  girl  in  the  school  and 
the  teacher  also  expressed  their  willingness 
to  accept  salvation  through  faith  in  Christ. 
Thirty-four  of  the  girls  bought  Bibles  and 
promised  to  read  them.  We  had  another 
meeting  with  them  before  the  school  closed 
for  the  summer,  and  the  joy  of  hearing  from 
the  teacher  herself  that  she  had  accepted 
Christ  at  our  first  meeting,  and  since  then 
her  heart  had  been  filled  with  peace.  She 
has  promised  to  use  the  daily  Bible  readings 
and  have  the  girls  take  a  little  time  every  day 
for  Bible  reading  when  the  school  opens  again 
in  the  autumn. 
Doors  "  Our  prayers  for  entrance  to  factories 

Opened.  have  surely  been  answered  beyond  what  we 
are  able  to  receive.  Ten  additional  factories 
have  been  entered,  making  twenty,  in  which 
we  may  have  meetings  once  or  twice  a  month. 
"  It  may  be  interesting  to  know  that  on  one 
occasion  we  were  invited  to  stay  over  night 
at  the  Buddhist  temple  of  this  place,  and 
immediately  after  a  late  supper,  our  hostess, 
who  had  charge  of  the  temple,  invited  her 
neighbors  in  for  a  meeting,  which  continued 
until  after  midnight. 
Faithful  "  In  this  same  district  at  Hinoharu  station 

Living.  new  WOrk  has  developed  during  the  year. 

Two  years  ago  a  Christian  woman  came  here 

134 


Kofu 

to  live,  and  like  the  seed  planted  in  good 
ground  has  been  bearing  fruit  abundantly. 
Her  husband  is  in  the  railway  service,  and 
her  life  amongst  the  railway  men  and  others 
has  had  a  wonderful  influence.  Several  have 
confessed  faith  in  Christ  and  are  living  new 
lives.  We  have  a  most  interesting  meeting 
for  men  and  women  every  two  weeks  in  her 
house.  Her  home  is  always  open  to  us, 
and  her  unbounded  hospitality  is  a  great 
comfort." 

During  the  years  following  the  removal  of 
our  headquarters  in  Kofu  to  the  fine  site  on 
the  hillside  it  had  become  increasingly  appar- 
ent that  while  admirable  for  a  school  and  a 
home,  it  was  not  advantageous  as  a  centre  for 
work  among  the  women  and  children  of  the 
city. 

After  considerable  searching  and  negotia-  Down 
tion  a  very  desirable  lot  was  secured  not  far  Town 
from  our  former  location  and  convenient  to 
the  church.  Plans  were  carefully  studied 
and  a  most  suitable  building  erected  (1914- 
1915),  making  provision  for  a  kindergarten, 
a  sewing  school,  mothers'  meetings,  a  hostel 
for  a  dozen  students,  and  a  residence  for 
the  Bible-women  and  kindergarten  teachers, 
besides  the  two  or  more  missionaries  in 
charge.  In  honor  of  their  former  co-worker, 
the  Council  adopted  as  a  name  for  this 
new  school,  "  Shiritza  Yamanashi  Cartmell 
Jojikn." 

185 


Japan 

Miss  Alcorn  writes :  H  Our  sewing  school 
opened  in  April.  Many  have  shown  their 
appreciation  of  this  Christian  home,  the  latest 
gift  of  our  loyal  workers  in  Canada.  Mes- 
sages have  come  to  us  from  parents  who  are 
grateful  for  a  place  provided  in  our  own 
province  where  the  daughters  may  learn  the 
arts  of  home-making.  In  our  first  class  of 
thirty-two  we  have  ten  graduates  from  the 
Government  School  for  Girls  and  four  from 
our  own.  The  second  class  are  all  graduates 
of  the  Higher  Primary  School.  As  these 
girls  daily  associate  with  the  Bible-women 
and  kindergarten  teachers,  there  cannot  but 
come  to  them  higher  ideals  which  will  result 
in  a  desire  to  know  the  source  of  life  that 
makes  us  new  women  in  Christ  Jesus." 

Miss  Hargrave  says :  "  In  January  kinder- 
garten teachers,  children,  parents  and  friends 
rejoiced  with  us  as  we  took  possession  of  the 
classrooms  in  the  new  building.  It  was  a 
never-to-be-forgotten  occasion,  and  it  was  an 
inspiration  to  see  the  pride  and  pleasure  on 
the  faces  of  all  who  came  under  our  roof, 
especially  as  we  saw  the  promise  of  increased 
numbers  and  therefore  a  wider  circle  of 
opportunity." 


186 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

KANAZAWA. 

TURNING  from  our  work  in  the  eastern 
coast  cities  of  Tokyo  and  Shizuoka  and 
from  inland  Kofu,  we  find  our  fourth  station 
in  Kanazawa,  near  the  sea  on  the  north-west 
coast  of  Japan.  This  is  a  large  city  and  pos- 
sesses the  third  finest  park  in  the  Empire,  a 
place  of  beauty  and  refreshment. 

Here  our  activities  have  been  on  a  some- 
what different  line,  not  having  a  boarding- 
school  as  a  centre,  owing  to  that  need  being 
met,  at  least  in  part,  by  the  American 
Presbyterian  Board. 

Our  efforts  have  largely  been  in  carrying 
on  various  day  and  night  classes — industrial 
(embroidery)  sewing,  cooking,  kindergarten, 
English,  Bible  study,  Sunday  schools,  and 
numerous  meetings  for  women  and  children 
involving  much  visiting — all  aiming  at  lead- 
ing to  Christ,  to  the  building  up  of  His 
Church  in  piety  and  intelligence,  and  to 
improvement  in  the  conditions  of  the  people, 
the  majority  of  whom  are  poor. 

Property  has  been  purchased  in  three  sec- 
tions of  the  city,  buildings  renovated  and 
enlarged  or  new  ones  erected. 

The  situation  of  our  home  and  headquar-  New  Site 
ters  was  central  and  the  site  valuable,  though   *n<? 
the  buildings  were  not  adequate  to  the  needs     m   mgs' 

137 


Japan 

of  the  work,  with  its  growing  opportunities. 
For  some  years  occasional  intimations  had 
been  heard  that  the  city,  whose  public  offices 
were  adjacent,  greatly  desired  our  property, 
and  after  some  very  courteous  and  satisfac- 
tory negotiations  an  exchange  was  made  in 
1913  whereby  a  fine  lot  in  a  desirable  locality 
became  ours,  with  the  privilege  of  remaining 
in  our  old  quarters  for  a  year  while  a  new 
building  was  being  erected. 

Miss  Jost,  in  writing  of  this  transaction, 
says :  "  The  city  has  given  us  such  a  fine  site  in 
what  we  think  will  prove  a  better  centre  for 
our  work  that  our  regret  at  leaving  75  Hiro- 
saka-dori  is  lost  in  the  joy  of  possessing  14 
Shiritarezaka-dori."  She  adds:  "  We  would 
like  to  record  our  sense  of  gratitude  that  we 
have  Miss  Hargrave  with  us  for  the  superin- 
tendence of  building  operations ;  '  and  still  our 
wonder  grows  that  one  small  head  can  carry 
all  she  knows'  of  building.  We  are  sure 
there  will  be  few  better  built  houses  in  Japan 
than  '  Strachan  Hall '  and  i  Herbie  Bellamy 
Home.'  " 
Miss  The  Society  is  to  be  congratulated  that  not 

Hargrave  onjy  ^n  planning  Dut  in  practical  supervision 
Builder.  of  the  erection  of  these  buildings  Miss  Har- 
grave, our  secretary-treasurer,  has  rendered 
such  efficient  service,  giving  unlimited  time, 
thought  and  patience,  attending  to  the  small- 
est details,  and  making  sure  that  foundations 

188 


Kanazawa 

especially  should  be  proof  against  moisture, 
white  ants,  and  all  other  intruders.  In  all 
the  stations  she  has  been  indefatigable  in  her 
search  for  these  insidious,  almost  invisible, 
white  pests  which,  unperceived,  carry  on  their 
destructive  work  wherever  moist  wood  can  be 
entered. 

June  30th,  1913,  was  the  day  chosen  for 
the  laying  of  the  corner-stone,  and  we  cannot 
do  better  than  insert  Miss  Armstrong's  vivid 
account  of  this  interesting  event: 

"  At  the  hour  appointed  for  the  ceremony 
we  wended  our  way  along  that  busy  thorough- 
fare for  students,  Hirosaka-dori,  as  far  as 
the  Park;  then,  skirting  the  picturesque 
remains  of  the  old  castle  perched  high  up 
on  the  stone  wall  which  now  surrounds  the 
barracks,  turned  to  the  left  into  the  street 
on  which  our  new  building  is  to  stand,  Shiri- 
tarezaka-dori.  Passing  the  new  court-house, 
an  imposing  red-brick  building,  the  carpen- 
ter's sheds  and  generally  busy  aspect  of  the 
adjoining  place  showed  us  that  we  had 
reached  our  destination. 

"In  spite  of  threatening  skies  the  little 
groups  of  men  and  women  gathered  there  for 
the  occasion  were  in  gala  attire,  excepting, 
that  is,  the  workmen  and  workwomen,  whose 
costume  is  beyond  my  powers  of  description. 

"  But  the  most  attractive  thing  on  the 
grounds  was  not  the  interesting-looking  work- 

139 


Japan 

men,  nor  the  well-dressed  Christian  men  and 
women,  nor  the  foreigners  in  white  frocks, 
but  the  foundation. 

"  Deep  and  broad,  strong  and  solid  it  stands 
there,  a  monument  to  the  wisdom  and  ability 
of  the  presiding  genius,  Miss  Hargrave ;  and 
indeed  it  seemed  to  invite  inspection  and  criti- 
cism. Inspection  it  received,  too,  of  the 
closest  kind,  but  none  could  criticize,  or  do 
aught  else  than  heap  encomiums  on  the  head 
of  the  aforementioned  lady. 

"  The  taking  of  a  photograph  was,  of 
course-  the  first  item  on  the  programme,  and 
it  bid  fair  to  be  the  only  item,  from  the 
length  of  time  required  in  the  process.  How- 
ever, it  was  over  at  last. 
Ceremony  "  The  next  thing  was  the  laying  of    the 

of  Corner-     corner-stone ;     but    owing    to    the    absence, 
Stone.  through  unexpected  illness,  of  Rev.  J.  W. 

Saunby,  who  was  to  have  read  the  accom- 
panying service,  the  ceremony  was  omitted, 
and  the  workmen  and  visitors  gathered  in  the 
long  sheds,  where  impromptu  benches  were 
made  to  accommodate  us. 

"  Hymn  sheets  were  passed  around,  and  the 
company  joined  in  singing  the  abbreviated 
story  of  the  prodigal  son  to  the  tune  '  Imayo,' 
so  popular  with  our  Japanese  friends.  Prayer 
by  Mr.  Nomura,  one  of  our  Japanese  co- 
workers, was  followed  by  a  short  address  from 
Miss  Jost. 

140 


Kanazawa 

"  Her  voice  rang  out  clearly  and  distinctly 
as  she  told  the  workmen  and  women  of  the 
reason  for  this  building,  in  the  erection  of 
which  they  are  so  necessary.  She  told  about 
the  women  at  home  in  Canada  collecting  the 
money  for  it  and  for  the  support  of  us  mis- 
sionaries that  we  may  live  here  and  teach, 
especially  the  women  and  children,  about 
Christ,  our  Saviour,  who  love3  and  cares  for 
all  people.  She  told  of  the  condition  of 
women  in  Western  lands  before  this  Saviour 
was  known,  and  of  the  change  that  has  been 
wrought  through  Him,  and  urged  His  claims 
in  Japan,  where  He  can  do  for  Japanese 
women  what  He  has  done  and  is  doing  for 
their  Western  sisters. 

"  Mr.  Watanabe,  the  able  Japanese  pastor 
of  Kanazawa,  spoke  after  this  about  founda- 
tions. It  was  an  eloquent  address,  couched  in 
simplest  language  that  all  might  understand. 
"  At  the  conclusion  of  this  address  Miss 
Hargrave  gave  each  of  the  ninety  workmen 
and  workwomen  a  box  of  cake  (instead  of 
the  sake  invariably  served  by  the  Japanese 
on  similar  occasions)  and  a  copy  of  St. 
Mark's  Gospel,  together  with  a  tract  of  Dr. 
Imbrie's,  giving  a  summary  of  the  tenets  of 
Christianity. 

"  A  hymn  and  prayer,  and  the  meeting 
broke  up  quietly,  reverently;  and  as  we  dis- 
persed we  felt  that  the  laying  of  the  founda- 
tion of  the  new  Strachan  Hall  and  Herbie 

141 


Japan 

Bellamy  Home  had  been  made  the  occasion 
of  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  to  those  work- 
men in  a  most  attractive  and  judicious 
manner. 

"  '  I  intend  to  have  several  more  such  meet- 
ings whenever  any  special  phase  of  the  build- 
ing is  completed/  Miss  Hargrave  remarked 
when  we  were  talking  it  over  later  on. 

'  The  men  and  women  at  work  on  the 
building  are  among  the  most  prejudiced  class 
in  the  city,  and  it  would  take  many  a  year 
before  they  would  be  induced  to  attend  a 
Christian  service,  but  when  the  Christian  ser- 
vice goes  out  to  them  they  cannot  fail  to  be 
attracted  to  the  Saviour,  who  in  His  earthly 
life  was  a  carpenter." 

"  Moving  Day  "  and  "  House  Warming  " 
are  always  memorable  times,  and  it  would  be 
a  pity  to  miss  the  realistic  description  given 
by  Miss  Jost: 

"  Wo  moved  into  our  now  house  the  first 
week  in  November.  The  carpenter,  the  tin- 
smith, the  painter  and  the  grocer  all  sent  men 
with  handcarts  to  help  in  the  great  work. 
This  was  a  surprise  to  us,  as  we  had  not 
before  had  occasion  to  learn  of  this  Japanese 
custom,  and  we  appreciated  the  kindness 
perhaps  more  than  the  men  did  bv  the  time 
night  came,  for  on  that  day,  for  once  in  the 
Hq  annals  of  history,  <  the  West  hustled  the  East/ 

Warming.  "  ^  ™?Te  PraeticalI:7  ^ed  in  ten  davs, 

and  then,  feeling  that  such  an  opportunity  for 

142 


Kanazawa 

reaching  people  should  not  be  lost,  we  invited 
everyone  we  knew  to  visit  ns.  This  house  had 
created  a  good  deal  of  interest  in  the  city  as, 
day  by  day,  it  grew  in  size  and  beauty,  and 
our  invitations  were  largely  accepted.  One 
bright  day,  when  the  house  was  flooded  with 
sunshine  and  everything  looked  its  best,  forty 
little  ladies  came  to  enjoy  all  with  us,  an- 
other day  the  church  people — about  fifty, 
another  the  mothers  of  the  children  in 
our  three  kindergartens — nearly  sixty  of 
them.  Again  twenty  Government  school 
teachers  came,  and  then  there  were  smaller 
parties,  until  I  think  there  was  not  a  man 
or  woman  among  our  acquaintances  in  Kana- 
zawa  who  had  not  had  an  opportunity  to  see 
the  inside  of  '  Strachan  Hall '  and  the  c  Her- 
bie  Bellamy  Home,'  and  to  taste  our  sand- 
wiches, cake  and  coffee.  For  my  part  it  will 
be  a  long  time  before  T  can  look  again  with 
anything  like  interest  on  that  particular  kind 
of  cake  and  sandwiches,  so  tired  did  I  get  of 
them.  But  all  our  guests  were  so  plainly 
delighted  to  inspect  things  and  so  sympathetic 
in  regard  to  the  work  we  hope  to  carry  on 
here  that  it  was  a  pleasure  to  have  them.  A 
number  of  them,  to  show  their  good-will, 
brought  gifts  for  the  new  home.  The  gift 
of  the  church  people — a  great  surprise  to 
us — was  a  beautiful  large  vase,  which  they 
had  especially  handpainted  and  inscribed  at 
the  industrial  school  here. 

143 


Japan 


How 
Utilized. 


Herbic 

Bellamy 

Home. 


"It  would  be  useless  to  try  to  describe 
'  Strachan  Hall/  the  home  of  our  mission- 
aries, and  where  numerous  and  varied  classes 
are  held.  As  soon  as  the  grounds  are  fixed 
up  a  bit  I  will  have  it  and  the  '  Herbie 
Bellamy  Home '  photographed.  Even  so,  it 
must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated. 

"  Often  I  have  wished  Mrs.  Strachan,  Mrs. 
Ross,  and  other  friends  could  visit  us.  One 
day,  especially,  I  wished  for  friends  from 
home.  At  the  time,  in  two  of  the  school 
rooms,  English  lessons  were  going  on;  in 
another  twenty  girls  were  having  a  cooking 
lesson.  In  a  small  room  we  call  the  '  waiting- 
room,'  one  of  our  teachers  had  her  Sunday- 
school  class,  drilling  them  for  Christmas, 
while  in  the  room  which  has  been  furnished 
in  Mrs.  Whiston's  memory,  Miss  DeWolfe 
was  preparing  for  the  Sunday-school  Normal 
Class.  An  hour  later  I  was  in  our  own  little 
parlor  helping  a  Government  school  teacher 
with  some  music  she  was  preparing  for  our 
Christmas  celebration.  That  is  the  way  it  is 
always — every  room  is  useful  and  every  room 
is  almost  constantly  in  use.  The  house  is  so 
comfortable  throughout  without  being  extra- 
vagant, and  could  not  be  better  suited  to  our 
needs. 

"I  must  ask  you  to  be  patient  a  little 
longer  while  T  'hold  forth '  on  the  subject  of 
the  'Herbie  Bellamy  Home.'     Such  a  cosy, 

144 


STRACHAN  HALL 
Kanazawa.  Japan 


HERBIE  BELLAMY  HOME 
Kanazawa.   Japan 


Kanazawa 

homey  little  place  it  is !  And  we  are  trying 
our  best  to  make  it,  in  spirit  as  well  as  in 
appearance,  a  real  home  without  the  capital 
i  H.'  In  a  short  time  we  will  have  sixteen  in 
it — ten  of  whom  are  pay  boarders.  I  should 
love  to  write  you  all  about  these  girls,  but  I 
shall  only  say  that  nearly  all  are  from  homes 
where  Christianity  is  wholly  or  almost  un- 
known, and  almost  all,  little  or  big,  are  abso- 
lutely without  training  along  Christian  lines. 
We  realize  our  great  responsibility  and  won- 
derful opportunity.  The  Japanese  teacher 
who  shares  the  responsibility  with  me  is  one 
of  our  old  Shizuoka  supported  girls,  and  is 
a  great  help.  She  rooms  in  the  hostel,  and 
is  thus  brought  into  constant  and  close 
connection  with  the  boarders. 

"  A  letter  came  to  me  a  few  days  ago  which 
shows  the  need  of  such  a  Home  as  this  now 
is.  A  man  away  out  in  the  country — a  total 
stranger — wrote  saying  that  he  and  his  wife 
had  been  wanting  to  send  their  daughter  to 
Kanazawa  to  school  for  a  long  time,  but 
almost  gave  it  up,  as  they  knew  of  no  safe 
place  where  she  might  board.  Then,  from  a 
friend,  he  heard  of  this  hostel,  and  wished 
me  to  appoint  a  time  when  he  might  meet 
me  and  make  arrangements  for  her  to  enter. 

"  I  cannot  close  without  saying  how  full  of 
gratitude  Miss  DeWolfe  and  I  have  been  for 
all  that  has  come  to  our  work  and  to  us  the 

10  145 


Japan 

last  few  months.  It  has  almost  overwhelmed 
us  at  times.  It  would  overwhelm  us  were  it 
only  for  us  and  the  little  we  can  do.  But  we 
look  ahead  to  the  time  when  we  shall  be  far 
removed  from  it  all,  and  others  will  be  teach- 
ing here  and  these  buildings  will  still  be 
standing — a  monument  to  the  generosity  of 
W.M.S.  women  and  their  love  for  Japan." 

Another  quotation  from  Miss  Jost  sets 
forth  the  change  from  the  little  Orphanage, 
begun  in  1893  and  continued  till  1913,  but 
now  transplanted  and  assuming  another  form : 

Orphanage  «  The  'Herbie  Bellamy  Home'  demands 
to  os  e  .  more  |nan  a  paSsing  notice  this  year.  Since 
the  opening  of  the  Kanazawa  Orphanage  we 
have  felt  that  as  a  refuge  for  orphans  our 
little  house  was  not  especially  needed  and 
that  we  might  broaden  its  influence  and  help 
our  work  more  by  making  it  a  hostel  for  girl 
students  with  a  fund  for  helping  deserving 
and  needy  girls.  Having  received  Mrs.  Bel- 
lamy's hearty  approval  of  this  scheme — also 
the  approval  of  the  Home  Board  and  our 
Executive  in  Japan — we  were  convinced  that 
no  more  suitable  time  than  the  present  could 
be  found  to  make  the  change.  So,  when  we 
enter  our  new  Home  in  October,  our  Orphan- 
age disappears  and  the  '  Herbie  Bellamy 
Home'  as  a  hostel  begins  its  history.  The 
police  readily  granted  permission  for  this 
change  on  condition  that  we  dispose  satis- 

146 


Kanazawa 

factorily  of  the  orphans  still  with  us.  Three 
of  these  we  have  put  in  our  c  Jo  Gakko '  in 
Shizuoka  and  one  in  our  Kofu  school.  Two 
will  enter  the  General  Board  Orphanage  in 
Shizuoka.  Three  we  will  keep  to  help  in 
the  Home  and  school  until  they  finish  the 
Primary  School,  and  then  provide  for  in 
some  way. 

"  Those  of  you  who  read  the  '  Findings  of 
the  Mott  Conference '  will  remember  that  the 
Conference  emphasized  the  suoreme  import- 
ance of  establishing  Christian  hostels  for  girls 
— we  are  but  keeping  abreast  of  the  times  in 
making  this  change.  As  to  the  prospect  for 
the  hostel,  we  have  now  two  boarders  with 
us  who  will  go  to  the  new  Home,  and  two 
others  have  made  inquiries  about  entering. 
Also,  a  young  girl  of  sixteen  came  to  us  a 
few  days  ago  for  help.  She  is  a  daughter 
of  a  country  school  teacher  with  a  large 
family  and  a  small  salary.  Since  April,  she 
has  been  coming  to  Kanazawa  to  school  every 
day,  leaving  home  about  5  a.m.  to  travel  here 
by  'basha,'  which  is  cheaper  than  the  train. 
This  travelling  back  and  forth  left  her  no  time 
to  study,  and,  moreover,  was  breaking  down 
her  health,  but  her  father  could  not  afford  to 
pay  her  board  in  Kanazawa.  She  began  her 
story  by  saying,  i  I  am  not  an  orphan,  but  I 
need  help.'  On  inquiry,  we  found  her  to  be 
worthy  of  help,  and  so,  to  her  joy,  as  well  as 
our  own,  promised  to  help  her.    Many  times 

147 


Japan 

we  have,  with  sorrow,  turned  such  girls  away 
because  the  police  orphanage  regulations 
forbade  us  taking  them  into  the  Home. 

"  Now,  to  be  able  to  respond  to  such  calls 
and  know  at  the  same  time  that  no  orphans 
in  Kanazawa  need  go  homeless  while  the 
spacious  Kanazawa  Orphanage  exists,  is  a 
pleasure  indeed.  We  earnestly  pray:  God 
bless  the  '  Herbie  Bellamy  Home '  and  make 
it  a  true  home  to  many  a  young  girl  and  a 
blessing  to  Japan." 

Nineteen  hundred  and  sixteen  finds  the 
accommodation  fully  taxed,  some  applicants 
having  to  be  refused.  The  class  of  girls  is 
good  and  much  gratitude  is  felt  for  this 
"  safe  and  happy  home." 

The  visit  to  Japan  in  1914  of  Herbie's 
mother,  Mrs.  John  Bellamy,  of  Moose  Jaw, 
Sask.,  was  much  appreciated  by  our  mission- 
aries, and  to  her  it  must  have  been  a  special 
joy  to  see  some  of  the  fruits  of  her  little  boy's 
faith,  enterprise  and  devotion.  The  story  of 
his  life  has  had  many  readers.  A  few  years 
ago  the  governor  of  the  province,  a  represen- 
tative of  the  Minister  of  State  for  Home 
Affairs,  and  a  baron  interested  in  charitable 
work  visited  the  Home  and  made  a  thorough 
inspection.  They  seemed  satisfied  with  all 
they  saw.  The  two  gentlemen  from  Tokyo 
were  much  interested  in  the  story  of  Herbie 
Bellamy,  and  asked  to  have  a  copy  made  of 

148 


KAWAKAMI  KINDERGARTEN 

Industrial  Rooms  upstairs.  School  downstairs 
Kanazawa.  Japan 


BABA  KINDERGARTEN 
Kanazawa,  Japan 


Kanazawa 

his  photograph,  to  be  sent  to  them  with  an 
account  of  his  life.  This  was  done,  and  a 
very  kind  letter  was  received  in  acknowledg- 
ment. This  little  life  sketch  has  been  trans- 
lated into  several  languages,  and  must  prove 
a  stimulus  and  encouragement  to  other 
"  shut-in  "  lives. 

Our  Embroidery  School  at  Kawakami  Kawakami. 
(about  a  mile  from  the  centre  of  the  city) 
has  been  continued  with  very  beneficial  effect, 
not  only  to  the  girls  themselves,  giving  them 
superior  working  conditions  to  those  prevail- 
ing in  factories,  with  social  and  spiritual 
advantages  unknown  before,  but  also  to  their 
families,  who  are  frequently  visited  by  the 
Bible-women  and  thus  drawn  to  the  Church 
and  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

Similar  industrial  and  evangelistic  depart-  Baba. 
ments  have  been  carried  on  at  our  other  city 
station,  Baba,  where  enlarged  grounds  and 
improved  buildings  have  made  better  work 
possible.  In  all  these  three  centres  the  kin- 
dergarten has  been  a  prominent  feature,  shed- 
ding light  and  love  into  many  hearts  and 
homes.  One  has  also  been  opened  in  connec- 
tion with  our  church  in  another  section 
(Shirokanecho),  1913,  composed  mostly  of 
children  from  better  families. 


149 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


TOYAMA. 


FOE  some  few  years  our  Society  had  sup- 
plied a  Bible-woman  to  work  in  the 
adjoining  province  —  Toyama  —  under  the 
direction  of  the  missionary's  wife,  Mrs. 
Prudham,  but  opportunities  became  so  abun- 
dant and  enquirers  so  numerous  as  to  create 
a  demand  for  greater  help.  In  1906  we  find 
this  record : 

"  There  seems  to  be  limitless  opportunity 
for  helping  the  women  in  and  about  Toyama. 
As  our  Bible-woman  poetically  put  it,  '  It  is 
changing  from  winter  to  spring  in  their 
hearts  now.'  " 

In  the  joint  Council  of  1909  the  following 
action  was  taken: 

"  Moved  by  Mr.  Wilkinson,  seconded  by 
Miss  Hargrave,  and  resolved :  (  That  whereas 
our  Church  has  undertaken  the  responsibility 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  larger  part  of 
Toyama  province,  with  its  great  population 
of  800,000;  and  that  whereas  our  resident 
force  of  workers  there,  being  only  one  foreign 
missionary,  one  native  pastor  and  three  evan- 
gelists, is  altogether  inadequate  to  meet  the 
demand  of  the  work;  and  whereas  in  recent 

150 


Toyama 

years  the  opportunities  for  work  among 
women  have  greatly  increased  in  Toyama  pro- 
vince, we,  the  united  Mission  Councils  of  the 
C.M.S.,  request  the  W.M.S.  to  increase  the 
number  of  workers  in  Japan,  so  that  at  the 
earliest  moment  possible  two  workers  may  be 
stationed  in  this  province." 

We  were  only  too  glad  even  partially  to 
meet  this  request,  and  the  following  year  Miss 
Margaret  E.  Armstrong  was  reappointed  to 
Kanazawa,  with  the  understanding  that  she 
was  to  reside  a  part  of  each  week  in  the  city 
of  Toyama.  Later  this  was  found  unsatis- 
factory, and  too  great  an  expenditure  of 
strength  to  be  travelling  back  and  forth. 

During  1910-11  property  was  purchased,   Japanese 
and  gladly  Miss  Armstrong  took  possession   pur"^ase(j 
of  the  Japanese  house  on  the  premises.     She 
writes : 

"  The  new  home  is  situated  conveniently 
for  all  the  work,  and  is  in  a  pleasant  neigh- 
borhood as  well.  It  is  an  old  place,  one  of 
the  few  left  unharmed  by  the  great  Toyama 
conflagration  of  ten  years  ago,  though  it  nar- 
rowly escaped  a  few  months  past,  when  a 
house  of  refuge  near  by  was  destroyed  by 
fire.  My  heart  beat  fast  when  someone  rushed 
in,  exclaiming,  *  Your  pines  are  on  fire.'  But 
it  was  a  mistake.  The  fence  only  was  burned, 
and  the  pines  stand  there  straight  and  tall, 
whispering  softly  with  the  night  winds  of  the 

151 


Kinder- 
garten 
Magnet. 


A  Fathers' 
Meeting. 


Japan 

wonderful  protection  and  care  of  the  great 
All-Father." 

The  next  year  witnessed  the  erection  of  a 
suitable  building  for  the  kindergarten,  its 
daily  growth  proving  a  matter  of  interest  to 
the  whole  city,  and  it  was  opened  with  due 
ceremony. 

"  Our  work  in  Toyama  consists  largely  in 
preparing  bait,  and  the  kindergarten,  with 
its  seventy-five  happy  little  people,  adapts 
itself  admirably  to  this  object,  even  the  most 
prejudiced  homes  opening  their  doors  to  us 
because  we  come  from  the  kindergarten." 

The  efforts  of  our  missionaries  are  by  no 
means  confined  to  the  cities.  Many  towns  and 
villages  are  visited  regularly,  classes  of  vari- 
ous kinds  established,  literature  distributed, 
and  faithful  Bible  instruction  given. 

A  novelty  appears  in  the  following :  "  At 
the  solicitation  of  one  or  two  fathers  we  had 
a  '  fathers'  meeting '  in  the  beginning  of 
January  (1916),  while  the  public  offices 
were  still  closed  for  the  ~New  Year.  A  good 
number  attended,  and  all  talked  freely  about 
the  improvement  the  kindergarten  had  made 
in  their  children  and  its  influence  through 
them  upon  themselves." 


152 


CHAPTER  XV. 


NAGANO. 


ABOUT  one  hundred  miles  east  of  Kana- 
zawa  we  find  Nagano,  the  large  inland 
city,  famed  for  its  great  Buddhist  temple, 
Zenkoji,  with  its  pronounced  opposition  to 
Christianity.  For  nearly  twenty  years  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  has  had  a  foot- 
hold here  amidst  many  difficulties,  but 
gradually  overcoming  prejudice. 

In  1909  a  grant  was  made  for  a  much-  EoSSty. 
needed  home  and  centre.  Fortunately  land 
was  secured  in  a  fine  locality,  adjoining  that 
of  the  General  Board,  the  cordial  sympathy 
and  active  co-operation  of  Rev.  D.  and 
Mrs.  Norman  making  this  a  delightful 
arrangement. 

Under  the  supervision  of  Miss  Hart  a  suit- 
able building  was  erected  the  following  year, 
which  provided  a  kindergarten  room  as  well 
as  a  home  for  the  missionaries,  the  Bible- 
women  and  Japanese  teachers. 

The  line  of  effort  in  Nagano  and  vicinity 
has  been  chiefly  evangelistic  through  meet- 
ings, classes,  visiting,  kindergartens,  etc. 

Miss  Tweedie  writes  in  1912 : 
"  Last  autumn  we  began  in  Nagano  under 
rather  trying  conditions.     Miss  Scott  and  I 

153 


Japan 


Witnessing 

and 

Winning. 


came  in  September,  and  as  the  Japanese 
workers  were  all  comparatively  new,  it  took 
us  a  long  time  to  get  acquainted  with  our 
work.  We  had  no  Bible-woman  for  three 
months,  which  was  the  greatest  drawback  of 
all.  Old  San  came  to  us  in  November,  when 
our  hopes  grew  brighter. 

"  In  February  some  High  School  girls  who 
expected  to  graduate  in  April  asked  us  for 
special  help  in  their  English  studies.  Miss 
Scott  gave  them  English  and  singing  lessons 
twice  a  week.  Through  this  opportunity  one 
became  an  earnest  seeker,  and  has  lately 
decided  for  Christ.  Another  entered  Azabu 
school  in  April,  and  three  others  have  begun 
to  attend  the  Sunday  school  and  church 
services. 

"  Through  the  Bible- woman's  faithful 
teaching  in  the  homes  some  women  during 
the  year  have  been  led  to  Christ.  One  is  spe- 
cially worthy  of  mention.  She  accepted 
Christ  as  her  Saviour  upon  Oki  San's  second 
visit  with  her,  and  since  then  her  faithful 
study  of  the  Word  and  bright  testimony  to 
the  power  of  God  in  her  life  have  been  a  great 
help  and  blessing  to  other  women.  In  March 
she  visited  her  younger  brother  who  was  seri- 
ously ill,  and  had  the  joy  of  hearing  him 
express  his  faith  in  God  ere  he  passed  away. 
Since  then  she  has  been  trying  to  lead  her 
father  and  husband,  and  the  latter,  who  was 
at  first  strongly  opposed  to  Christianity,  has, 


154 


KINDERGARTEN   AND   HOME 

Nagano,  Japan 


1916  GRADUATION  CLASS,   KINDERGARTEN 
Nagano.  Japan 


Nagano 

through  her  influence,  attended  special  meet- 
ings in  the  church  and  given  his  consent  to 
her  being  baptized. 

"  Her  testimony  just  before  her  baptism  in 
June  was,  '  I  am  so  full  of  joy  that  I  cannot 
keep  silent.' 

"  Many  of  the  homes  that  we  visit  in 
Nagano  have  been  opened  to  Christian  teach- 
ing through  Mrs.  Norman's  cooking  class  and 
her  untiring  interest  and  faithful  work  for 
the  women  in  other  ways.  I  know  in  many 
cases  that  we  are  reaping  where  she  has 
broken  the  soil  and  faithfully  sown  the  seed. 
"  We  were  given  a  special  opportunity  dur- 
ing a  great  Buddhist  festival  in  April,  and 
gave  away  six  thousand  Gospels  and  over  ten 
thousand  tracts." 

"  At  the  Christmas  season  we  were  able  to  Postmen, 
do  something  for  the  postmen  of  Nagano  city. 
This  came  about  through  our  acquaintance 
with  the  head  official  of  post-office  affairs  for 
the  province.  His  little  girl  entered  the  kin- 
dergarten in  September,  and  his  wife,  who 
came  sometimes  to  our  mothers'  meetings, 
asked  for  Christian  teaching.  When  we  made 
request  to  have  a  Christmas  gathering  for  the 
postmen,  it  was  readily  granted.  We  had  the 
meeting  twice,  as  half  were  on  duty  while  the 
others  came,  and  they  all  greatly  enjoyed  the 
Christmas  singing  and  addresses  from  Kev. 
Mr.  Norman  and  the  pastor  of  the  church. 
It  was  the  first  time  many  of  them  had  heard 

155 


Japan 

the  old  story,  and  for  days  afterwards  when 
our  mail  was  brought  around  we  received  with 
it  smiles  and  kind  words  of  gratitude.  We 
were  glad  to  know  that  many  of  them  realized 
that  it  was  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  had 
caused  us  to  do  this  for  them.  A  letter  of 
deep  appreciation  was  also  received  from  the 
head  official.  We  regret  to  say  that  he  has 
since  been  appointed  to  another  place,  but 
hope  that  at  the  next  Christmas  season  the 
opportunity  may  again  be  given  to  us. 

"  The  Young  Woman's  Society,  organized 
and  led  by  Miss  Scott,  has  done  good  work. 
The  object  of  this  meeting  is  to  help  young 
women  by  getting  them  to  take  an  interest  in 
and  work  for  others.  The  members  of  the 
society  meet  for  two  hours  each  month,  and 
after  a  half-hour  of  devotional  exercises  the 
rest  of  the  time  is  given  to  fancy-work,  sew- 
ing, and  making  picture  books  for  sick  chil- 
dren in  the  hospital  or  in  their  homes.  At 
Christmas  time  over  twenty  yen  raised  by  this 
society  was  spent  for  rice,  clothing  and  sumi, 
and  taken  by  the  members  with  a  Christmas 
message  to  a  few  families  in  extremely  poor 
circumstances." 


156 


CHAPTEE  XVI. 


UEDA. 


A  SHORT  ride  by  train  from  Nagano 
brings  us  to  the  town  of  Ueda,  where 
our  interest  centres  chiefly  in  work  for  the 
little  ones. 

In  the  previous  volume  of  "  The  Story  of 
the  Years  "  there  occurs  this  short  reference : 
"A  training  class  for  kindergarteners  is  in 
operation  at  "Ueda."  From  the  report  we 
learn  that  with  some  trepidation  it  was 
opened,  September  5th,  1905,  with  two  stu- 
dents. The  results  have  amply  justified  the 
undertaking  of  this  school  of  preparation,  at 
first  under  the  superintendence  of  Miss  De 
Wolfe  and  subsequently  of  Miss  Drake. 
Through  it  Christian  teachers,  well  equipped, 
have  been  provided  for  the  many  kinder- 
gartens under  our  care. 

Miss  Drake  in  1914  sums  up  some  of  the 
visible  results  of  the  previous  years  during 
which  she  had  had  charge : 

"  From  the  Training  School,  during  these  Tr*ini1nf 
five  years,  we  have  graduated  nineteen  girls  KCin5er-°r 
from  the  full   two  years'   course,    and  five    gartners. 
others  have  prepared  themselves  as  assistant 
teachers  by  studying  one  year.  Of  the  twenty- 

157 


Japan 

four,  eighteen  are  still  teaching,  and  of  the 
remaining  six,  four  are  married  or  just  about 
to  be,  leaving  only  two  who  are  unemployed. 
Taking  these  eighteen  girls  and  giving  each 
the  small  average  of  thirty-five  children  to 
teach,  we  find  that  our  Training  School  is 
every  day  influencing  about  six  hundred  chil- 
dren. Besides  this,  each  girl  is  conducting 
every  week  one  or  more  children's  meetings 
at  which  she  teaches  the  regular  Sunday- 
school  lesson.  These  teachers  also  visit  regu- 
larly in  the  homes  of  the  children.  This  goes 
to  show  how  necessary  it  is  for  our  girls 
to  receive  the  best  training  possible,  both 
along  educational  and  evangelistic  lines,  and 
although  we  desire  to  give  them  these  advan- 
tages our  plans  are  often  frustrated  because 
of  the  difficulty  in  keeping  our  best  graduates 
for  teachers  of  the  Training  School.  This 
year  a  teacher  doing  good  work,  but  who  has 
only  been  with  us  two  years  since  graduation, 
left  us  to  study  in  the  Salvation  Army  train- 
ing school,  to  fit  herself  to  become  the  wife  of 
one  of  the  officers.  Because  of  this  we  had 
to  put  in  one  of  this  year's  graduates ;  and  so 
year  by  year  this  goes  on.  How  thankful  we 
would  be  if  we  could  get  one  to  stay  long 
enough  to  become  the  mature,  influential 
teacher  we  need. 

"  The  reports  from  the  places  where  the 
girls  are  working  are,  on  the  whole,  encourag- 
ing.   Each  girl  has  her  own  distinctive  char- 

158 


MISSIONARIES'  HOME 
Ueda.  Japan 


KINDERGARTEN  .BUILDING 
Ueda.  Japan 


Ueda 

acteristics,  and  these  seem  sometimes  to 
develop  in  unexpected  ways,  surprising  those 
with  whom  she  is  working,  and  her  training 
teacher  as  well.  However,  the  work  here  has 
been  done  faithfully  through  the  years,  and 
we  know  that  God  is  blessing  the  different 
girls  and  leading  them  on  through  various 
experiences  to  be  useful  workers  for  Him. 
One  of  our  married  girls  wrote  me  a  letter 
recently,  telling  me  of  the  renewed  interest  in 
her  studies  of  child  training,  which  came  with 
the  birth  of  her  own  child.  She  says  she  is 
reviewing  her  work,  copying  her  notes  out  in 
a  new  book ;  and  she  now  sees  as  never  before 
what  a  great  privilege  it  is  for  girls  to  have 
the  kindergarten  training  to  fit  them  to  be 
good  mothers." 

Graduates  receive  provincial  certificates 
from  the  Governor,  which  gives  them  an 
advantageous  standing  in  the  community. 

We  have  a  fine  property  in  Ueda,  a  com- 
fortable house  for  our  missionaries,  built 
under  the  direction  of  Miss  Crombie,  with 
an  excellent,  well-equipped  kindergarten  on 
one  side  and  on  the  other  a  Japanese  house 
for  the  teachers  and  students  in  training.  In 
the  rear  is  a  good  plot  of  ground,  which  is 
growing  in  beauty.  Some  years  since  the 
mothers  of  the  little  kindergarten  graduates 
presented  two  large  plum  trees,  saying  that 
each  year  one  would  be  given.    The  name  of 

159 


Japan 


Tobacco 
Overcome. 


Victory 

Over 

Death. 


the  school  is  the  Baikwa   (plum  blossom) 
Kindergarten. 

Showing  the  practical  effect  of  the  instruc- 
tion given  these  little  ones,  the  following  inci- 
dent is  related:  "In  calling  at  one  of  the 
homes  during  the  year  a  father  told  us  that 
for  three  years  he  had  not  used  tobacco 
because  his  little  boy,  then  attending  kinder- 
garten, had  talked  to  him  about  it  and  had 
shown  him  Sunday-school  papers  telling  of 
its  evil  effects.  A  mother  in  another  home 
said  that  she  always  gave  the  papers  she 
received  at  mothers'  meetings  to  the  men  in 
the  store,  and  one  young  clerk,  after  reading 
the  articles  on  tobacco,  also  gave  it  up. 

«  The  victory  of  1  Cor.  15.  55-57  has  been 
illustrated  in  the  case  of  one  brought  to  Christ 
through  the  children's  meetings.  Miss  Beatty 
visited  her  during  her  last  illness,  and.  after 
her  death  was  surprised  as  well  as  delighted 
to  be  told  that  the  family  wished  to  study 
Christianity  for  themselves.  They  told  her 
that,  in  addition  to  the  doctor,  they  had  con- 
■  suited  priests,  fortune-tellers,  had  offered 
prayer  at  various  shrines,  but  all  to  no  effect. 
The  Christians'  God  alone  had  brought  com- 
fort and  joy  to  the  daughter's  heart,  and  her 
death  had  been  a  falling  asleep.  Even  the 
doctor  had  been  unable  to  understand  such 
a  peaceful  end,  both  of  body  and  mind,  to  one 
suffering  from  that  disease. 

"One   little  boy,   who   had  been   in   the 


160 


Ueda 

Baikwa  kindergarten  for  four  years,  died  this 
spring,  about  two  weeks  after  having  received 
his  diploma.  His  mother  is  the  president  of 
our  mothers'  meeting  and  wife  of  a  prominent 
physician  of  the  town.  These  parents  are  not 
Christians,  but  were  so  touched  with  the 
child's  Christian  spirit — as  they  expressed  it 
— that  they  asked  us  to  have  a  Christian  ser- 
vice for  him.  We  met  at  the  home  on  Easter 
Sunday,  and  our  pastor  conducted  an  impres- 
sive service,  listened  to  reverently  by  all  the 
members  of  the  family.  The  mother  after- 
wards brought  to  us  his  little  savings,  and 
asked  that  with  the  money  something  be 
bought  for  the  kindergarten.  During  his  ill- 
ness he  often  asked  his  parents  and  teachers 
to  pray  with  him,  and  when  they  did  so  he 
became  quiet  and  happy.  We  feel  that  this 
little  missionary  has  done  his  work,  and  are 
hoping  for,  and  expecting,  results. 

"A  man  who  formerly  practically  owned 
the  whole  of  Kazawa,  but  who,  in  spite  of 
heavy  losses  through  drink,  still  had  a  com- 
fortable home  and  influence  in  the  town, 
visited  the  Lanaka  children's  meeting  last 
fall,  in  search  of  something  to  comfort  the 
heartache  caused  by  the  death  of  his  favorite 
daughter.  The  result  was  the  opening  of  his 
home  as  a  centre  for  Christian  work  in  that 
town.  .p 

"  In  April,  1908,  we  opened  a  kindergarten  ^n  m 
in  Komoro.    The  people  of  Komoro  provided  Komoro. 

11  161 


Japan 

the  land  and  building,  we  the  furnishings  and 
teachers.  This  plan  has  worked  splendidly. 
The  Komoro  people  have  been  generous  and 
earnest,  doing  their  part  of  the  work  with 
enthusiasm.  Over  one  hundred  children 
desired  to  enter  the  kindergarten,  but  accom- 
modation had  been  provided  for  fifty  only. 
The  people  who  could  not  enter  their  chil- 
dren were  so  disappointed  that  we  have  prom- 
ised to  open  an  afternoon  session  from  Sep- 
tember. The  earnestness  of  the  Komoro 
people  is  wonderful,  and  plans  are  on  foot 
to  build  a  kindergarten  to  accommodate  one 
hundred  children.  It  is  delightful  to  see 
some  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  influential 
men  alive  with  interest  over  the  education  of 
the  babies ;  and,  better  still,  to  know  that  they 
leave  us  perfectly  free  to  teach  Christ  and 
His  gospel  of  love.  The  first  mothers'  meet- 
ing was  held  in  June.  Sixteen  were  present, 
thirteen  of  whom  had  never  attended  a 
Christian  meeting  before." 

The  next  year  Miss  Hart  reports  the 
following : 

"  The  founders  of  Komoro  kindergarten 
gave  a  farewell  dinner  for  Miss  De  Wolfe, 
at  which  they  thanked  her  most  heartily  for 
her  work  in  connection  with  the  kindergarten, 
and  added  that  in  thanking  her  they  were  also 
thanking  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society, 

162 


Ueda 

not  only  for  themselves  and  Komoro,  but  for 
Japan. 

"  The  principal  of  the  primary  school,  in 
expressing  his  sympathy  with  the  kindergar- 
ten, said  he  had  been  deeply  impressed  by  the 
spirit  of  love  that  permeated  our  work,  'love 
which,'  he  said,  '  I  believe  you  call  the  love 
of  Christ.' " 

Not  from  lack  of  continued  interest  or  suc- 
cess, but  because  of  the  difficulty  in  supplying 
teachers  properly  to  supervise  from  Ueda,  it 
was  resolved  in  1916  to  notify  the  Komoro 
founders  (according  to  agreement)  of  our 
desire  to  pass  the  work  over  to  them,  offering 
the  use  of  the  tables,  chairs,  organ,  etc.,  if 
they  continue  it. 

The  year  1912  in  Ueda  was  marked  by  a  church, 
new  church,  of  which  we  find  a  very  modest 
record  in  Miss  Drake's  report:  "  Miss  Beatty 
has  returned  home  on  furlough,  but  has  left 
behind  her,  as  a  result  of  painstaking  labor, 
a  much-needed  church  building,  which  the 
workers  in  Ueda  will  always  gratefully 
appreciate."  Subsequently  we  learn  that, 
owing  to  the  representations  of  Miss  Beatty 
to  her  home  church  in  Parry  Sound,  a  most 
generous  contribution  was  forwarded.  This 
was  supplemented  by  personal  friends  of  the 
missionaries,  while  the  Japanese  were  stimu- 
lated also  to  give  liberally. 

163 


Turning 
Christ- 
ward. 


Japan 

The  following  glowing  account  of  spiritual 
conditions  is  from  Miss  Beatty  herself : 

"  Our  year's  work  closed  with  a  week  of 
special  meetings  conducted  by  Kev.  Kawabe, 
of  Osaka.  Deep  indeed  is  our  gratitude  for 
the  many  who  came  each  night  to  hear  the 
Gospel  message ;  for  the  one  hundred  inquir- 
ers who  gave  in  their  names  desiring  to  know 
more  of  the  Christ  so  clearly  revealed  to  them 
in  these  meetings;  for  those  for  whom  we 
have  been  working  and  praying  for  months 
and  years  who  decided  to  accept  Christ  as 
their  Saviour;  and  for  the  Christians  and 
workers,  especially  those  of  our  own  house- 
hold, awakened  to  a  sense  of  their  unclaimed 
privileges  in  Christ  and  their  responsibility 
towards  others. 

"  These  meetings  came  as  a  beautiful  pre- 
paration for  the  opening  of  our  new  church 
the  following  week,  dedicated  June  29th,  by 
Bishop  Hiraiwa." 

Miss  Hart  writes: 

"  Among  the  many  causes  for  constant 
thanksgiving  during  the  year  are  the  bright 
new  church,  with  accommodation  for  about 
two  hundred,  in  place  of  the  former  small, 
unattractive,  dark  room;  the  life  of  faith 
and  works  of  the  nine  who  received  baptism 
the  Sunday  after  the  dedication ;  the  growing 
congregation ;  the  deeper  spiritual  life  of  our 
Bible-woman  and  kindergarten  teachers,  and 


164 


Ueda 

the  many  times  our  Father  has  allowed  us  to 
know  of  direct  answers  to  our  united  prayer 
and  effort  for  the  salvation  of  those  around  us. 

"  A  Christian  woman  who  was  hiding  her  "  Go  home 
light,  being  ill-treated  by  husband  and  family  to  thy 
and  thoroughly  unhappy,  has  again  found  a^tell 
peace,  is  letting  her  light  shine  through  efforts  them." 
to  lead  others,  and  rejoices  in  being  allowed 
to  attend  church.    After  an  especially  helpful 
sermon  one  evening  she  said  to  her  husband, 
'I  wish  you  could  have  heard  that  sermon 
to-night.'    '  I  did/  was  his  answer. 

"Another  wife  was  in  despair  over  an 
unfaithful  husband,  a  neglected  family  and 
business.  The  man  began  to  stay  at  home, 
listen  secretly  to  the  Bible  lessons,  put  in 
practice  what  he  learned,  and  one  day  took 
his  wife  by  surprise  by  asking  questions  on 
the  lesson  just  given  her,  and  when  she  was 
unable  to  answer  without  reference  to  her 
Bible,  repeated  what  he  had  overheard." 

The  condition  of  girls  in  factories,  of  Factory 
whom  there  are  so  many  thousands,  has  Girls* 
appealed  strongly  to  our  missionaries,  and 
wherever  possible  some  rays  of  light  and  cheer 
have  been  introduced;  but  with  infrequent 
and  very  limited  opportunities  to  instruct, 
one  is  surprised  that  anything  could  be 
accomplished  beyond  satisfying  curiosity  and 
affording  a  pleasant  variety  in  a  very  mon- 
otonous life  of  hard  work  and  long  hours, 

165 


Japan 


Request 

from 

Factory. 


seven  days  in  the  week;  but  now  and  again 
we  are  encouraged  by  items  such  as  the 
following : 

"A  post-office  savings  department  official, 
who  addresses  factory  hands  quite  often,  told 
me  this  spring  that  he  had  noticed  a  great 
change  for  the  better  in  the  girls  of  Tokida 
factory  since  we  began  work  there,  adding, 
'  I  wish  you  could  go  and  teach  in  all  the  fac- 
tories around  here.'  This  from  a  non-Chris- 
tian was  good  news,  for,  apart  from  the  hearty 
welcome  they  give  us  themselves,  we  have 
little  chance  of  knowing  the  effects  of  our 
teaching. 

"  For  several  years,  for  a  few  weeks  in  the 
spring,  we  have  been  allowed  to  hold  meetings 
in  one  of  the  large  silk  factories  in  Ueda. 
This  year  the  manager  of  an  adjoining  fac- 
tory, where  until  now  Buddhist  teaching  has 
been  regularly  given,  came  over  to  see  what 
the  Christians  were  teaching.  Evidently  the 
report  was  satisfactory,  for  immediately  came 
an  invitation  to  hold  meetings  in  that  factory 
also. 

"Last  fall  a  special  effort  was  made  to 
extend  our  work  in  the  silk  factories,  with 
the  result  that  seven  additional  ones  have 
been  entered.  Three  of  these  have  allowed  a 
meeting  once  a  month  all  year,  and  the  others 
willingly  gave  permission  for  a  single  meet- 
ing, with  the  promise  of  another  invitation 

166 


Ueda 

later.  In  the  Ueda  factory  Shimada  San's 
faithful  teaching  has  resulted  in  two  bap- 
tisms." 

It  is  impossible  with  limited  space  to  out- 
line all  that  is  being  done  in  towns  and 
villages,  as  well  as  in  the  cities,  by  our  faith- 
ful and  alert  missionaries,  aided  by  their 
zealous  and  increasingly-competent  Bible- 
women  and  assistants,  nor  fully  to  indicate 
the  methods  employed;  but  what  has  been 
accomplished  is  but  a  beginning.  A  fragment 
only  of  the  community  has  been  reached. 
Some  openings  rather  surprise  our  weak  faith, 
but  surely  call  for  grateful  praise. 

"We  have  had  help  from  a  rather  unex-  a  Brewer's 
pected  source  this  year.  A  brewer  offered  his  Offer. 
branch  home  for  work  in  that  place.  Upon 
my  remarking  that  his  business  and  mine 
could  not  work  together,  he  answered,  'I 
know ;  but  I  also  know  that  temperance  work 
is  much  needed  there,  so  please  make  that  a 
strong  point  in  your  teaching. '  We  took  him 
at  his  word,  began  a  children's  meeting,  which 
has  had  the  largest  attendance  of  any  of  our 
meetings.  Later  he  closed  that  branch,  but 
secured  another  house  for  us.  He  has  since 
brought  more  invitations  to  new  places  than 
we  can  possibly  follow  up.  Influence 

"After  several  requests  I  started  a  Bible  QovcrrTg 
study  class  in  December  for  Middle  School  mcnt 
students.    We  use  the  English  Testament,  but  Schools. 

167 


Japan 


Vacation 
Employ- 
ment 


the  lesson  is  taught  in  Japanese.  A  banker 
and  two  teachers  asked  to  join  the  class  and 
in  a  short  time  we  had  twenty-five  members, 
and  nearly  all  have  become  regular  attendants 
at  church. 

"  Our  class  for  High  School  girls  has  been 
larger  than  usual  this  year.  Last  summer, 
while  in  Karuizawa,  we  had  a  Bible  class  on 
Sunday  with  the  eleven  policemen  there,  and 
are  to  have  it  again  this  year  with  a  larger 
number. 

"  Our  kindergarten  building  has  been  the 
home  of  a  small  school  for  blind  children  this 
year.  About  once  a  month  the  patrons — also 
blind — have  a  meeting  and  have  asked  for  a 
Gospel  message  each  time. 

;*  During  the  winter  three  young  ladies 
from  the  town  attended  my  Sunday  Bible 
study  class  with  our  teachers  and  pupils. 

"Knowing  the  influence  of  teachers  in 
Japan  we  are  inclined  to  credit  the  large 
attendance  at  my  class  for  students  to  the 
fact  that  their  teachers  attend  Miss  Bird's 
Bible  class.  Although  that  class  came  for 
English  at  first,  one  member  has  been  con- 
verted and  others  have  acknowledged  their 
earnest  desire  to  know  the  Truth. 
"  To  God  we  give  all  the  praise. 
"  In  September,  by  special  request  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Conference,  we  took  over 
the  work  at  Matsushiro.  and  along  with  it  the 
Bible-woman,  who  has  been  able  to  help  us  in 


168 


Ueda 

Xagano  as  welL  As  we  now  have  two  Bible- 
women,  Yashiro  has  been  visited  from  Nagano 
instead  of  Ueda  as  formerly. 

"There  have  been  twenty-one  new  homes  Fr*it 
opened  for  visiting  this  year.  Weareenconr-  ^^ 
aged  by  having  seen  new  proofs  that  seed  Days, 
which  seems  sometimes  to  have  been  sown  in 
vain  is  watched  over  by  a  Higher  Power  and 
does  spring  np  and  grow.  One  woman  who 
has  been  a  Christian  for  a  long  time,  but  who, 
in  spite  of  many  prayers  offered  for  her  and 
much  teaching,  has  always  insisted  that  Chris- 
tianity and  Buddhism  were  two  ways  of  reach- 
ing the  same  goal  and  one  as  good  as  the 
other,  has  lately  met  with  troubles  and  has 
realized  that  there  is  something  lacking  in 
her  faith  and  has  changed  her  mind  com- 
pletely. She  is  searching  her  Bible  diligently 
and  has  requested  special  Bible  instruction. 
Another  woman  who  received  Bible  teaching 
for  years  without  any  interest  whatever  in  it, 
has  had  her  heart  touched  and  now  wonders 
at  her  former  lack  of  interest  and  is  most 
enthusiastic  in  her  efforts  to  hnd  the  truth. 

"  A  splendid  spirit  has  existed  amongst  our  Taking 
workers  all  year,  consequently  it  has  been  a  pPP01*^- 
real  joy  to  work  with  them.     The  teachers  Hand, 
have  been  especially  earnest  in  their  evangel- 
istic work  in  the  homes,  starting  out  every 
calling  day  with  an  intense  desire  to  lead  the 
mothers  to  a  knowledge  of  the  true  God.    One 
teacher  decided  that  under  no  circumstance 

169 


Japan 

would  she  leave  a  home  without  having  pre- 
sented the  message.  Perhaps  one  of  the  forces 
which  led  to  this  decision  was  the  death  of 
the  wife  of  the  caretaker  in  our  Tokida  kin- 
dergarten. This  teacher  and  her  co-worker 
used  to  eat  their  lunch  in  her  home  the  day 
they  called  in  that  district.  While  they  rested 
they  took  the  opportunity  of  pointing  her  to 
the  Saviour,  and  she  really  found  Him,  and 
her  joy  and  satisfaction  were  great,  her  faith 
simple  and  beautiful.  One  day  the  news  came 
that  she  had  suddenly  passed  away,  and  how 
great  was  the  joy  of  the  two  who  had  prepared 
her  for  her  journey!  This  made  a  deep 
impression  upon  them,  and  they  were  so 
thankful  that  they  had  used  the  opportunity 
to  teach  one  who,  being  so  near,  might  have 
been  overlooked. 
Tested  and  "  Our  janitor  one  day  received  at  the  bank 
Found  ^en    dollars    above    the    amount    asked    for, 

although  two  cashiers  had  counted  it.  He 
returned  it,  much  to  their  surprise.  On  com- 
ing back  he  said,  '  I  cannot  but  feel  that  the 
Lord  gave  me  that  test,  as  an  opportunity  to 
witness  for  Him  before  men  of  position  that 
I,  a  poor,  ignorant  man,  could  not  otherwise 
have  had.'  The  ordinary  thing  under  such 
circumstances  would  have  been  to  keep  the 
money.' ' 

At  the  close  of  1916  our  missionary  staff 
consists  of  24   Canadian  ladies,  with   5   on 

170 


True. 


Ueda 

furlough;  87  Japanese  teachers;  23  Bible- 
women  and  68  senior  student  helpers.  Num- 
ber of  towns  and  stations  occupied,  151. 

It  should  be  noted  that  from  the  first  we 
have  had  regard  to  the  self-respect  of  the 
Japanese  in  the  matter  of  meeting  necessary 
current  expenses  in  the  education  of  their 
daughters,  while  not  at  all  excluding  those 
unable  to  do  so.  During  the  five  years, 
1911-16,  there  were  received  from  fees, 
$52,772.80,  toward  the  cost  of  Japanese 
teachers  and  helpers,  fuel,  light,  board, 
supplies,  etc. 

At  the  annual  meeting,  1916,  the  Board 
very  reluctantly  acceded  to  the  request  for 
retirement  of  two  of  its  most  valued  mission- 
aries— Miss  Margrave,  after  twenty-seven 
years  of  unsurpassed  service,  and  Miss 
Alcorn  after  twenty  years,  a  great  evangelistic 
leader. 

Not  in  a  spirit  of  boasting,  but  in  humble 
acknowledgment  of  God's  gracious  benedic- 
tion, and  with  sincere  gratitude  to  Him,  we 
count  the  baptisms  in  connection  with  our 
woman's  work,  and  find  the  total  number  of 
these  confessed  disciples  during  the  ten  years 
to  be  955. 

As  all  have  received  careful  and  continued 
instruction  and  more  or  less  training  in  Chris- 
tian service,  may  we  not  hope  for  much  added 
strength  to  the  Church  of  Christ  and  the 
extension  of  His  Kingdom? 

171 


CHINA 


Chengtu 

Kiating 

Jenshow 

Junghsien 

Tzeliutsing 

Luchow 

Penghsien 

Chungking 


TOPSY-TURVY  WAYS  IN  CHINA 


THEY  mount  a  horse  on  the  right  side 
instead  of  the  left;  the  old  men  play- 
marbles  and  fly  kites,  while  children  look 
gravely  on;  they  shake  hands  with  them- 
selves instead  of  with  each  other;  what  we 
call  the  surname  is  written  first  and  the  other 
name  afterward ;  they  whiten  their  shoes  in- 
stead of  blacking  them;  a  coffin  is  a  very 
acceptable  present  to  a  rich  parent  in  good 
health;  in  the  north  they  sail  and  pull  their 
wheelbarrows  in  place  of  merely  pushing 
them;  and  candlesticks  fit  into  the  candle 
instead  of  the  candle  fitting  into  the  candle- 
stick, and  so  on.  .  .  .  China  is  a  country 
where  the  roses  have  no  scent  and  the  women 
no  petticoats;  where  the  laborer  has  no  Sab- 
bath day  of  rest,  and  the  magistrate  no  sense 
of  honor;  where  the  roads  have  no  carriages 
and  the  ships  have  no  keels ;  where  the  needle 
points  to  the  south,  the  place  of  honor  is  on 
the  left  hand,  and  the  seat  of  intellect  is 
supposed  to  lie  in  the  stomach;  where  it  is 
rude  to  take  off  your  hat,  and  to  wear  white 
clothes  is  to  go  into  mourning.  Can  one  be 
astonished  to  find  a  literature  without  an 
alphabet  and  a  language  without  a  gram- 
mar?— Temple  Bar. 


CHAPTEE  XVII. 

CHINA. 


A   FOREWORD. 

BEFOKE  entering  upon  the  record  of  the 
activities  of  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Society  in  the  Province  of  Szechwan  it  seems 
necessary  to  state  briefly  the  causes  that  have 
given  our  missionaries  a  new  environment,  a 
more  assured  standing-ground,  as  well  as 
greatly  enlarged  opportunities,  imperatively 
calling  for  large  additions  to  our  staff. 

1906-1916.  A  decade!  A  mere  pin-point 
of  time  in  the  life  of  a  people  to  whom  "a 
thousand  years  are  but  as  yesterday,"  yet  in 
the  ten  years  since  the  last  volume  of  the 
"  Story  of  the  Years  "  was  written,  China — 
official  China — has  changed  as  if  by  magic. 
The  whole  gamut  of  national  life  has  been 
played  upon.  The  sounds  evoked  may  not  all 
have  been  musical,  to  say  nothing  of  having 
been  harmonious,  yet  they  have  been  strong, 
virile,  and,  in  process  of  time,  we  have  faith 
to  believe  that  purity  of  tone  will  dominate 
the  whole  when  this  great  people  find  the  true 
I4eal,  which  they  unconsciously  seek,  in  Jesus 
Christ. 

175 


China 

Official  Edicts. — All  are  familiar  with  the 
revolutions  and  riots  of  the  period  which 
eventuated  in  the  sweeping  away  of  that  abso- 
lute, hereditary  government,  the  Manchu 
dynasty,  giving  place  to  a  republic — in  name 
at  least,  but  which  will  be  in  time  the  real 
thing,  "f  or  the  people,  by  the  people  " — with 
its  new  flag  so  gaily  appealing  to  all  the  pro- 
vinces. Then  followed  the  passing  of  the 
queue,  that  mark  of  conquest  worn  since 
1644.  The  order  was  "  immediate/'  and  it 
was  gone. 

Educational  Revolution. — Gone,  too,  for- 
ever, the  old  classical  education.  China  now 
takes  her  stand  with  Western  nations,  meets 
them  on  their  own  ground.  Government 
schools,  colleges  and  universities,  some  of  the 
latter  with  almost  fabulous  endowments,  have 
been  opened  all  over  the  land.  As  Christians 
we  are  greatly  interested  in  the  several  Union 
Missionary  Universities,  especially  the  one 
in  Chengtu,  in  which  Canadian  Methodists 
co-operate  with  three  other  missions.  Rev. 
"Dr.  Goucher  tells  us  that  sixty-five  million 
children  are  waiting  for  schools.  Mission 
schools  have  now  one  hundred  thousand 
pupils,  but  could  have  ten  times  that  number 
if  teachers  were  available. 

Educational  Unions  are  lifting  the  lower 
school  system  to  a  higher  level. 

Perhaps  the  most  striking  illustration  of 
advance  in  the  ten  years  has  been  in  the 

176 


A  Foreword 

education  of  women,  which  reached  a  pictur- 
esque climax  last  year  when  ten  girls — the 
product  of  mission  schools — were  sent  to 
American  colleges  under  the  Boxer  Indemnity 
Fund !  Hitherto  only  boys  had  enjoyed  that 
privilege. 

Conquering  and  to  Conquer. — We  are 
thrilled  by  proof  of  this  when  we  find  a 
chronology,  dating  prior  to  the  time  of  Abra- 
ham, changed  to  agree  with  the  Christian 
calendar.  The  Chinese  officially  changed 
their  New  Year  from  February  18th  to 
January  1st,  the  lunar  to  the  solar  year,  in 
1912.  Another  proof:  the  official  adoption 
of 'the  Christian  Sabbath  as  a  holiday  or  rest 
day,  thus  closing  all  government  offices.  This 
liberates  public-school  children  and  makes 
possible  the  attendance  of  thousands  at  Sun- 
day school.  A  Pekin  shop  displays  this  sign 
every  Sunday,  "  To-day  is  worship  day  "—a 
new  idea  to  those  who  have  worked  seven  days 
in  the  week. 

Religious  Liberty. — Men  high  up  in  the 
state  are  now  free  to  serve  the  Christ  publicly, 
and  they  do ;  free  to  propagate  the  faith,  and 
they  do.  The  foundation  work  of  many 
missionaries  paved  the  way  for  the  marvel- 
lous evangelistic  campaigns  of  Dr.  John  E. 
Mott  and  Mr.  Sherwood  Eddy,  carried  on 
during  the  past  three  years;  these,  coupled 
with  the  undenominational  work  of  the 
Y.M.C.A.,  have  changed  not  only  the  attitude 

12  177 


China 

of  official  China,  but,  what  is  still  more  im- 
portant, the  attitude  of  the  large  student 
body,  the  tap-root  of  future  power  and 
influence. 

Number  of  Christians. — In  1834  there 
were  three  Protestant  Christians;  in  1876 
only  thirteen  thousand;  now  four  hundred 
thousand,  and  doubling  every  six  years. 

Moral  Reform. — China  has  led  the  way  in 
moral  reform  through  the  official  wiping  out 
of  the  opium  curse ;  Eussia  valiantly  followed 
with  the  law  against  the  selling  of  vodka.  In 
the  land  of  Sinim  there  are  no  halfway 
measures;  obey  the  law  or  suffer  the  conse- 
quences; lose  the  poppy  trade  or  lose  your 
head.  Some  actually  took  the  chance,  and 
lost.  All  opium  smokers  were  disfranchised 
during  the  1913  elections. 

Foot-binding. — We  are  not  prepared  to 
admit  that  women  are  more  difficult  to  govern 
than  men,  but  we  are  forced  to  confess  that 
the  edict  forbidding  foot-binding  has  not 
brought  whole-hearted  or  universal  obedience. 
That  may  be  because  the  lady  of  the  "  lily 
feet "  is  more  eagerly  sought  in  marriage  by 
men  of  wealth,  but  little  feet  have  had  their 
senseless  day  and  will  soon  be  of  the  past. 

All  the  above  official  changes,  great  though 
they  are,  merely  serve  to  indicate  the  amaz- 
ing turn-over  in  social  and  industrial  life. 
Of  the  latter  the  most  ominous  from  every 

178 


A  Foreword 

point  of  view  is  the  decay  of  the  old-fashioned 
household  industries,  which  is  forcing  women 
and  children  by  tens  of  thousands  into  nerve- 
racking,  exhausting  factory  life,  a  life  that 
knows  neither  day  nor  night,  week-day  nor 
rest-day,  for  they  run  two  long  twelve-hour 
shifts.  "  The  cry  of  the  children,"  wrung 
from  little  hearts  through  our  Western 
industrialism ! 

Superstition  is  passing.  The  bar  against 
railways  has  been  raised,  and  thousands  of 
miles  are  now  in  process  of  construction; 
mines  are  being  opened,  discovering  vast 
mineral  wealth,  with  coal  in  abundance. 

Modem  Utilities. — All  the  larger  cities 
possess  electric  lighting,  paved  streets,  water 
systems,  police  organization — in  a  word,  all 
the  facilities  of  Western  city  life,  leaving  out 
neither  automobiles,  aeroplanes  nor  "movies." 

The  public  press  is  equally  progressive, 
with  its  foreign  news,  wireless  communica- 
tions and  up-to-the-minute  happenings.  Cer- 
tainly this  is  a  new  day  to  the  Tching  Pao, 
the  official  gazette  of  Pekin,  which  has  just 
celebrated  its  one  thousand  and  eighth  birth- 
day. We  wonder  what  its  first  editor  thinks 
of  it  all — he  being  theoretically  alive. 

All  who  study  the  following  history  should 
keep  in  mind  this  new  background  if  they 
would  grasp  the  potentialities  of  the  present 
hour  for  the  advancement  of  the  kingdom  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. — E.  W.  R. 

179 


Szechwan  Province. 

(Pronounced  Sich-wan.     Population,   100,000,000.) 

At  the  close  of  the  period  recorded  in  the 
previous  edition  of  "The  Story  of  the  Years," 
the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  was  repre- 
sented in  China  by  nine  Canadian  young 
women,  residing  and  working  in  three  cities — 
Chengtu,  Kiating  and  Jenshow.  Since  that 
time  four  additional  cities  have  been  occu- 
pied— Junghsien,  Tzeliutsing,  Luchow  and 
Penghsien — our  staff  in  1916  numbering 
twenty-seven ;  but  we  shall  first  take  note  of 
our  varied  work  in  the  capital  city  of  the 
province. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

CHENGTU. 
(Pronounced  Chen-doo.     Population,  500,000.) 


T 


HE    compound    in    Chengtu    comprises   Head- 


about  three  and  a  half  acres.  This 
sounds  spacious,  but  it  is  none  too  large  to 
accommodate  buildings  for  a  residence,  a 
boarding  school  of  sixty  pupils,  with  separate 
dining-room,  a  gymnasium,  an  orphanage,  a 
hospital  and  dispensary  with  native  guest 
rooms,  leaving  limited  ground  for  play. 

Girls'  School. 

Our  missionaries  need  to  be  architects,  mas- 
ter masons,  carpenters  and  painters,  as  well  as 
teachers,  physicians,  nurses  and  musicians, 
and  they  find  full  scope  for  all  qualifications. 
Uncounted  hours  and  endless  thought  had 
been  given  to  the  erection  of  these  buildings 
by  Miss  Sara  O.  Brackbill  (our  efficient  secre- 
tary-treasurer and  principal  for  many  years), 
while  at  the  same  time  carrying  on  the  board- 
ing school,  said  to  be  the  finest  and  best-con- 
ducted school  west  of  Chungking.  Furlough 
time  arrived  before  the  school  building  was 
completed,  but  Miss  Hambley  proved  an  able 
successor.     Her  comment  is :   u  Some  people 

181 


quarters. 


China 

may  wish  to  build  their  own  foundations,  but 
I  could  wish  for  nothing  more  than  the  place 
given  me  in  this  school,  where  years  of  suc- 
cessful work  have  laid  a  broad  and  sure  foun- 
dation, and  where  at  last  a  properly-built 
and  equipped  school  is  ready  for  use.  On 
May  29th,  1907,  when  one  classroom  was 
finished,  the  school  was  moved  over,  just 
fourteen  months  from  the  laying  of  the  first 
stone.  That  very  week  the  iron  beds  arrived, 
and  a  number  of  the  dormitories  were  at  once 
put  to  use  to  relieve  the  crowding  in  the  few 
rooms  over  the  dining-room  building." 

Value  One  lack  remained — a  gymnasium — a  most 

nasium  necessary  adjunct  to  a  girls'  school,  as  during 

the  spring  and  fall  months  it  is  impossible  to 
exercise  out  in  the  sun.  This  was  happily 
completed  in  1908,  the  floor  space  measuring 
fifty  feet  by  thirty,  affording  standing-room 
for  fifty  girls  using  dumb-bells  or  for  other 
such  exercise.  May  not  this  throw  an  added 
light  on  the  following : 

"  In  the  old  school  building  girls  were  con- 
stantly going  with  consumption,  that  dreadful 
plague  of  China's  young  women,  and  malaria 
was  too  common  to  mention.  In  a  whole  year 
in  our  new  building  we  have  had  only  one 
case  of  malaria,  and  girls  who  were  subject 
to  it  every  couple  of  months  have  never  had 
it  here  at  all.  How  we  praise  God  for  a  good 
building  and  plenty  of  light  and  air.     Thou- 

182 


GIRLS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL 

Chengtu,  China 


BOARDING  PUPILS  IN  GIRLS'  SCHOOL 
Chengtu.  China 


Chengtu 

sands  of  young  girls  die  in  China  every  year 
who  might  be  saved  by  fresh  air,  cod  liver  oil, 
milk  and  eggs." 

We  are  happy  to  live  in  an  age  of  progress,  Govern- 
one  of  the  signs  being  a  clearer  recognition  of  Reforms  in 
the  necessity  of  education,  generally  diffused  Education, 
(accompanied  by  righteousness),  to  bring  any 
nation  to  its  highest  development.     It  was  a 
great  day  for  China  when  she  changed  her 
aim  and  mode  of  education.    In  1909  we  find 
the  following  steps  were  taken : 

"  China  has  asked  six  prominent  mission- 
aries there  to  accept  chairs  in  its  universities 
and  teach  Christianity.  China  is  moving,  and 
moving  towards  compulsory  education.  At 
present  the  following  reforms  are  under  way : 

"  (1)  Viceroys  and  governors  are  ordered 
to  open  at  least  one  hundred  preparatory 
schools  in  each  political  capital  within  twelve 
months,  each  school  to  enrol  fifty  children. 

"  (2)  Eich  Chinese  are  also  ordered  to 
open  as  many  other  schools  as  possible,  and 
they  will  be  rewarded  for  so  doing. 

"  (3)  All  boys  over  eight  years  of  age  must 
go  to  school,  and  in  case  of  failure  the  par- 
ents, guardians  or  officials  will  be  held  respon- 
sible for  the  neglect  and  will  be  punished  for 
the  same. 

"  (4)  Every  prefecture  must  have  forty 
preparatory  schools,  and  every  town  or  village 
one  or  two. 

183 


Chengtu 

"  (5)  The  viceroys  and  governors  must 
report  the  opening  of  the  schools,  and  a  gov- 
ernment inspector  must  visit  them." 

The  Church  of  God,  through  its  various  Mission- 
missions,  had  been  the  first  to  recognize  the  pioneers> 
absolute  need  for  the  education  of  girls  and 
to  provide  for  it,  as  we  have  seen. 

14  In  days  gone  by  each  mission  school  fol- 
lowed its  own  sweet  will,  made  out  its  own 
course  of  study,  selected  its  own  text-books 
out  of  scores  of  available  ones.  Truly  in 
China  at  present  'of  making  many  books 
there  is  no  end.'  But  when  the  Chinese  waked 
up  with  such  a  sudden  start,  and  began  in 
earnest  to  open  government  schools,  our  mis- 
sion schools  felt  the  need  of  union  for  strength 
to  make  them  all  they  should  be  to  command 
the  respect  of  the  people. 

"In  1905  the  various  missions  sent  repre-  Christian 
sentatives  to  Chengtu  to  consider  the  subject  Educational 
of  union  in  school  work.  They  met  again 
in  1906,  as  a  committee  on  primary  and 
secondary  education,  and  to  act  for  the  Board 
of  Education  which  should  later  be  formed 
of  this  committee  and  the  Senate  and  Faculty 
of  the  proposed  union  university.  The  aim 
has  been  to  promote  the  unification  and  cen- 
tralization of  primary  educational  institu- 
tions for  boys  and  girls  by  means  of  a  uniform 
course  of  study,  similar  text-books,  and  com- 

185 


China 


Uniform 
Studies 

and  Exam- 
inations. 


mon  examinations,  and  to  promote  the 
organization  of  a  Union  Christian  University. 

"  The  Union  has  met  the  great  need  of  the 
present  situation  in  our  schools.  We  went  to 
work  with  a  will  to  get  our  girls'  school  into 
line  with  the  new  course  of  study.  The  first 
public  examination  in  1907  helped  greatly  to 
show  us  our  defects.  All  through  the  follow- 
ing year  our  pupils  had  the  stimulus  of  fail- 
ures behind  and  honors  to  be  won  in  the 
future,  and  they  have  worked  hard. 

"  Our  schools  are  graded  Junior  Primary, 
Senior  Primary,  and  Secondary  or  Middle 
Schools.  Examinations  are  set  by  the  Union 
on  the  fourth  and  fifth  years  of  the  Junior 
Primary  and  in  each  of  the  four  years  of  the 
Senior  Primary  and  the  five  years  of  the 
Middle  School.  According  to  this  grading,  a 
student  would  take  fourteen  years  to  complete 
the  course  and  be  ready  for  the  University. 
But  we  have  arranged  things  elastic  enough 
these  first  years  that  a  student  may  come  in 
who  is  already  well  up  in  Chinese  classics, 
and  who  will  be  able  to  take  two  years'  work 
in  one  in  some  of  the  other  subjects.  We  have 
several  girls  who  came  in  six  years  ago  and 
have  passed  in  a  good  many  of  the  subjects 
in  the  first  year  of  the  Middle  School,  which 
would  correspond  somewhat  with  the  first 
year  of  High  School  work  in  Ontario. 

"  The  examinations  the  second  year  were 
met  with  considerable  trepidation  but  with  a 


186 


MISSIONARIES'  HOME 

Chengtu.  China 


GYMNASIUM,  GIRLS'  SCHOOL 

Chengtu,  China 


Chengtu 

settled,  quiet  determination  that  was  very 
gratifying.  There  were  certainly  proofs  of 
a  great  deal  of  moral  training  since  the  pre- 
vious year's  examinations,  which  was  the  first 
experience  of  the  kind  they  had  ever  encoun- 
tered, and  the  tears  shed  almost  outdid  the 
writing.  Thirty-nine  wrote  on  the  various 
subjects." 

By  1915  we  have  the  following  gratifying 
record : 

"Every  girl  has  her  individual  strong 
point.  We  have  an  excellent  gymnasium 
teacher  in  training.  One  is  a  natural  artist 
and  can  teach  classes  quite  well,  using  the 
methods  she  has  seen  her  teacher  use. 
Another  leads  everything  in  mathematics. 
Some  others  take  specially  to  music  and  are 
becoming  good  players.  Several  girls  have 
good  alto  voices,  others  have  a  specially  good 
soprano.  The  oldest  pupil-teacher,  Miss 
Whang,  is  a  tower  of  strength  for  managing. 
For  instance,  she  gets  up  at  five  o'clock  in 
the  morning  to  give  out  the  day's  supply  of 
rice,  rather  than  leave  it  over  night,  for  fear 
some  may  be  stolen.  The  girl,  Lin  Ho  Nin, 
of  the  Orphanage,  is  a  bright  student.  One 
of  her  accomplishments  is  the  use  of  crayon 
or  pen  to  illustrate  her  lessons.  Fang  E"in 
Lan,  only  ten  years  old,  can  lead  the  whole 
school  in  physical  exercises — another  gym- 
nasium teacher  in  miniature.     There  is  a 

187 


China 

regular  swarm  of  girls  coming  on  from  the 
lower  classes,  all  jealous  for  the  honor  and 
good  of  the  school  they  love  so  dearly." 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  West  China 
Christian  Educational  Union,  the  Secretary 
reported : 

Firs*  "It  is  sincere  matter  for  congratulation 

Diploma.        that  this  year  for  the  firgt  time  a  Middle 

School  diploma  has  been  granted  to  a  woman 
student,  who  comes  from  the  school  of  the 
Woman's  Board  of  the  Canadian  Mission  in 
Chengtu. 

"  It  is  also  a  subject  for  some  consideration 
that  of  sixty-two  diplomas  granted  for  the 
primary  grades  forty-two,  or  over  two-thirds, 
went  to  girls.  The  most  probable  reason  for 
this  is  that  the  girls'  schools  are  directly 
under  the  control  of  missionaries  trained  at 
home  for  teaching  and  giving  their  whole 
time  to  the  schools.  There  is  also  a  greater 
proportion  of  boarding-schools  for  girls  than 
boys." 

Day  Day  schools  in  all  the  stations,  and  many 

Schools.  outside  places,  bring  light  and  truth  to  num- 
erous little  lives  and  homes,  and  also  furnish 
a  field  of  usefulness  and  training  to  some  of 
the  senior  students  in  our  boarding-schools. 
Oue  missionary  writes: 

'  The    day    school    work    has   been    more 

encouraging   than    ever.      goes    daily, 

except  when  I  go  two  hours  a  week,  and  she 

188 


Chengtu 

is  doing  splendid  work.  At  Chinese  New 
Year  there  came  in  over  twenty  entirely  new 
pupils,  who  had  never  even  heard  the  name 
of  our  God.  The  first  lesson  I  gave  them  was 
on  the  fact  that  each  child  was  one  individual 
soul.  They  had  never  heard  the  word  soul 
before.  By  steady,  slow  steps  we  got  them  to 
understand  a  little  of  God's  love  for  them." 

One  government  officer,  on  leaving  his  boy 
at  a  Methodist  day  school,  said  to  him :  "  This 
is  the  best  school  in  the  city.  You  must 
remember  that  these  Christians  are  different 
from  the  rest  of  the  Chinese.  When  they 
teach  the  Bible  and  the  facts  about  their  reli- 
gion, I  want  you  to  give  special  attention,  so 
that  you  may  learn  what  it  is  that  makes 
them  different." 

Orphanage. — Through  the  years  the  "  Jen-  Jennie 
nie  Ford  Home"  has  sheltered  with  tender  £ord 
care  from  thirteen  to  twenty  girls  at  a  time, 
some  just  infants.  A  few  have  early  passed 
away,  owing  to  inherited  disease  and 
enfeebled  constitutions  through  previous 
neglect  and  exposure.  The  majority,  how- 
ever, have  developed  healthily  in  body  and 
mind  and,  better  still,  have  become  true  dis- 
ciples of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Two  or  three  have 
married  evangelists  and  are  showing  in  their 
own  homes  and  churches  the  good  results  of 
their  training.  Those  old  enough  have,  as 
day  pupils,  attended  classes  in  the  boarding- 
school,  but  in  1915  the  Orphanage  was  placed 

189 


China 

under  the  management  and  direction  of  the 
school  workers  rather  than  as  a  distinct 
department.  "  Under  these  circumstances  the 
girls  are  in  the  position  of  supported  school 
girls." 

"  The  removal  of  the  medical  department 
from  our  compound,"  writes  Miss  Thompson, 
"gave  the  Orphanage  the  use  of  a  building 
and  some  additional  land  space.  This  has 
been  very  much  appreciated  and  has  made  a 
great  difference  in  the  dormitory  problem. 
Another  of  the  older  girls  has  been  received 
into  the  Church.  Now,  with  the  two  oldest 
girls  Christians,  one  of  whom  is  an  especially 
earnest  little  follower  of  the  Master,  we  hope 
and  pray  that  all  these  children,  who  are  so 
peculiarly  dependent  on  us,  may  learn  the 
way  of  life." 

Women's  Schools. 

The  desire  of  grown  women  for  instruction, 
and  their  great  need  of  it,  seems  pathetic  in 
contrast  with  our  highly-favored  conditions, 
and  more  or  less  provision  has  been  made  to 
meet  this  need.  In  1907  we  find  "a  little 
school  for  women  was  opened  in  some  rented 
rooms  in  April,  continuing  for  six  weeks,  and 
was  fairly  satisfactory,  but  there  were  diffi- 
culties, such  as  some  tiny  crying  babies,  who 
disturbed  the  peace  very  often." 
Schools  for  "  The  church  members  from  the  surround- 
Women.         -ng  towns  an(j  district  are  themselves  enquir- 

190 


Chengtu 

ing  if  we  will  not  let  their  wives  come  in  and 
study,  and  the  women  are  eager  to  come. 
Words  fail  to  carry  to  you  the  great  cry  that 
goes  up  from  this  little  corner  of  China  (Jen- 
show),  from  its  women  to  our  women,  and 
surely  the  young  women  of  Canadian  Meth- 
odism will  hear  and,  hearing,  will  respond." 

The  following  is  shown  in  1910: 

"  Only  a  few  of  our  women  had  arrived 
when  we  re-opened  our  \  Woman's  School ' 
early  last  September.  The  weather  was  still 
very  hot,  and  those  living  at  a  distance  waited 
for  a  few  days,  hoping  for  a  drop  in  the  tem- 
perature. During  the  term  eight  women  and 
one  girl  have  been  with  us  as  boarders  and 
three  women  as  day  students.  They  have  all 
followed  our  course  of  study  for  Bible-women. 
This  course  includes  the  studies  in  the  Gos- 
pels, Old  Testament  history,  primary  hygiene, 
physiology  and  geography.  These  secular 
studies,  though  very  elementary,  are  opening 
a  new  world  to  our  women.  To  find  that  the 
Holy  Land  was  not  in  Canada,  but  in  the 
same  continent  as  their  beloved  China,  was  a 
great  surprise.  A  large  portion  of  the  time 
has  been  given  to  studies  in  the  life  of  Christ 
as  recorded  in  the  Gospels  of  Mark  and  Luke. 
We  believe  Christ  is  more  real  to-day  to  our 
women  than  at  the  beginning  of  the  term. 
Some  of  these  women  will,  we  hope,  become 
workers  in  the  near  future ;  others  will  return 

191 


China 

to  their  homes,  there  to  witness  for  the 
Master.  One  is  the  wife  of  an  evangelist, 
and  will  probably  go  with  her  husband  to  one 
of  our  out-stations  after  Council  meeting. 
Another  was  the  bride-to-be  of  one  of  our 
church  members." 

Further  advance  is  witnessed  in  1914: 
"  On  September  1st  we  opened  our  Woman's 
School.  Most  of  our  former  students  were 
present ;  also  several  new  ones.  Thirty  women 
have  enrolled  this  year.  Several  have  been 
with  us  only  part  of  the  time,  but  some  have 
attended  regularly.  We  could  accommodate 
only  ten  women  as  boarders,  as  our  building 
is  so  small.  Some  of  our  day  students  have 
walked  a  long  distance  each  day.  They  have 
also  shown  great  earnestness  in  their  studies. 
Last  year  it  was  decided  to  have  our  women 
pass  examinations,  and  at  the  completion  of 
the  two  years'  course  give  a  certificate.  This 
was  something  new,  and  at  first  we  feared 
our  women  would  not  take  kindly  to  such  an 
innovation,  but  we  were  mistaken.  All  have 
been  ambitions  to  take  high  marks,  and  real 
good,  painstaking  work  has  been  done. 

"  Mrs.  Chen,  who  entered  the  school  when 
it  was  first  opened,  received  a  certificate  this 
year.    We  hope  for  more  next  year." 

Added  joy  comes  in  1910  : 
"  This  past  year  has  been  the  most  eventful 
in  the  history  of  our  Woman's  School,  for  we 

192 


Chengtu 

have  experienced  the  joy  long  anticipated  of 
moving  from  cramped  and  unsuitable  quar- 
ters to  our  new  and  commodious  building. 
When  we  say  'new/  we  are  not  forgetting 
that  this  building  has  been  used  as  our 
Woman's  Hospital  for  over  twenty  years,  but 
it  is  new  to  us.  Some  necessary  alterations 
and  a  coat  of  paint  have  transformed  our  old 
hospital  into  a  Woman's  School  which  we 
think  is  almost  ideal. 

"We  have  two  well-ventilated  classrooms, 
fourteen  cosy  bedrooms,  a  bathroom,  dining- 
room,  kitchen,  gymnasium  and,  last  but  not 
least,  a  sitting-room  lighted  by  electricity. 

"During  the  year  thirty-five  women  have 
been  with  us  for  a  shorter  or  longer  time. 
Our  rules  are  elastic  enough  to  admit  a  woman 
for  one  month,  if  she  cannot  remain  longer. 
Five  of  the  women  have  completed  our  two- 
year  course  of  study,  successfully  passed  their 
examinations  and  received  certificates.  Four 
of  these  plan  to  become  Bible-women." 

Similar  schools  are  held  in  all  the  stations 
as  far  as  time  and  strength  permit.  Every- 
where they  have  been  eagerly  welcomed  and 
have  proved  an  immense  blessing. 

Evangelists'  Wives. 

Akin  to  this  (but  a  distinct  effort)  has  been  Evangel- 
the  teaching  of  the  evangelists'  wives.    While  ist8' Wlves- 
the  husbands  were  taking  their  regular  course 

13  193 


China 

of  instruction  the  wives  (many  of  whom  have 
had  no  educational  advantages)  have  been 
brought  together  and  a  more  or  less  regular 
school  has  been  maintained,  to  their  great 
advantage  personally  and  their  increased  use- 
fulness in  the  Church. 

Some  seasons  our  W.M.S.,  on  request  of 
the  Council  of  the  General  Board,  has  taken 
charge.  At  other  times  some  of  the  wives  of 
the  missionaries  have  superintended.  The 
results  already  have  proved  very  satisfactory, 
but  for  the  sake  of  continuity  and  consequent 
efficiency  the  persuasion  grew  that  a  stated 
teacher  should  be  engaged  by  the  General 
Board,  and  in  1916  the  Board  of  the  W.M.S. 
offered  and  appropriated  $600  towards  her 
salary. 

Showing  the  need  of  instruction  and  the 
joy  of  seeing  the  darkness  dissipated  by  the 
true  Light,  we  quote  from  a  letter  of  Miss 
Steele : 

"  The  other  day  a  woman  called  to  ask 
some  questions.  She  had  been  to  church  two 
or  three  times,  and  there  were  some  things 
she  could  not  understand.  She  wished  to 
know  if  the  worship  of  God  was  like  that  of 
Buddha;  if  the  worshippers  presented  them- 
selves before  Him  wearing  their  best  clothing 
and  their  jewelry.  One  had  been  beating 
time,  during  the  singing  of  the  hymns,  and 
the    old   lady  wanted   to   know  if   he  were 

194 


Chengtu 

trying  to  beat  the  doctrine  into  their  minds. 
But  the  listening  women  could  scarce  sup- 
press a  smile  when  she  inquired  into  the 
reason  for  the  worshippers  bowing  their  heads 
and  going  to  sleep  for  a  short  time  during  the 
service.  The  word  for  prayer  could  convey 
no  meaning  to  the  stranger.  The  mission- 
aries have  had  to  take  a  word  and  teach  the 
Chinese  to  read  our  meaning  into  it.  So  it 
is  no  marvel  if  the  women  are  frequently 
puzzled  when  they  first  come  in  contact  with 
us.  We  pray  that  this  one  may  speedily  learn 
to  sit  at  the  feet  of  the  Master  who  can  teach 
her  so  much  of  Himself. 

"So  is  the  seed  being  sown  in  this  city. 
While  there  is  much  definite  planting  and 
watering,  there  is  also  much  wayside  sowing, 
and  in  both  cases  God  gives  the  increase.  The 
harvest  is  plenteous,  and  there  is  every 
encouragement  to  work  and  to  pray.  In  more 
senses  than  one,  the  day  of  salvation  in  China 


And  again: 

"  Several  of  the  women  have  been  going, 
two  or  three  at  a  time,  to  small  places  to 
preach  the  Gospel,  and  during  the  warm 
weather,  when  there  are  large  gatherings  at 
the  temples,  they  go  in  little  companies  to  tell 
the  Gospel  and  distribute  tracts. 

"  There  is  an  old  lady,  about  sixty  years  of  jans  lC(j 
age,  by  the  name  of  Mrs.  Chang  (we  always  to  Christ. 

195 


China 

call  her  '  the  Dame ').  She  was  a  vegetarian, 
and  had  been  for  twenty  years.  (In  taking 
the  vegetarian  vow,  the  devotee  absolutely 
trusts  in  it  for  salvation.  Vegetarianism  has 
more  superstition  connected  with  it  than  have 
other  forms  of  idolatry.)  She  came  to  do  a 
little  needlework  and  to  live  with  us.  She 
could  read  a  little,  so  every  evening  she,  with 
two  or  three  others,  would  sit  and  read  the 
Bible.  After  three  months  she  was  led  by 
reading  God's  Word  to  know  that  Jesus  is 
the  Way,  the  Truth  and  the  Life.  She  gave 
herself  to  the  Lord,  broke  her  vow,  and  was 
baptized.  Her  life  has  been  a  sweet  savor  of 
Christ  ever  since.  She  had  a  very  serious  ill- 
ness last  winter,  and  as  we  were  afraid  she 
might  not  recover  we  suggested  that  she  go 
home  to  her  friends.  'No/  she  said, '  if  Jesus 
is  going  to  take  me  home,  I  want  to  go  from 
the  place  where  I  first  learned  to  know  Him.' 
We  are  very  thankful  that  she  recovered. 
Three  months  ago  we  appointed  her  to  accom- 
pany one  of  the  senior  primary  school  girls 
who  had  to  enter  Dr.  Cox's  hospital  for 
three  months'  treatment,  and  Mrs.  Cox  has 
said  that  it  was  remarkable  to  see  the  old  lady 
going  from  one  patient  to  another,  with  Bible 
in  hand,  reading  to  them,  and  trying  to  point 
them  to  the  way  of  life.  Her  face  bears  wit- 
ness that  she  has  a  joy  and  peace  in  her  heart 
that  the  world  cannot  give,  neither  can  it  take 
away. 

196 


Chengtu 

"  There  is  also  with  us  a  young  lady  by 
the  name  of  Miss  Ts'ao.  She  came  to  pay  a 
visit  for  a  month,  at  the  end  of  which  time 
we  invited  her  to  stay  longer.  She  gladly 
accepted,  and  did  much  in  teaching  Mrs. 
Chang,  the  old  lady  to  whom  we  have  just 
referred.  They  read  the  Bible  every  even- 
ing, and  after  some  time  she  came  to  me  one 
night  and  said,  '  I  am  convinced  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Will  you 
point  me  to  him  V  One  passage  after  another 
of  God's  Word  was  read,  and  through  John 
5:  24  she  was  led  into  the  Light.  We  had 
prayer  together,  and  from  then  her  life  has 
borne  testimony  to  the  power  of  our  living 
Lord.  She  also  was  under  this  awful  vow 
(the  vegetarian).  We  prayed  constantly,  and 
asked  many  friends  to  pray  that  she  might 
break  it,  but  nothing  would  persuade  her 
until  a  short  time  ago.  One  morning  we 
noticed  she  was  exceedingly  happy,  but  did 
not  know  the  reason  until  later  on  when  she 
came  and  said  her  decision  was  made,  she- 
would  break  her  vow,  and  now  she  was  going 
to  wholly  follow  the  Lord." 

After  a  season  of  rest  and  recuperation  in  Revolution, 
the  mountains,  above  the  enervating  heat  of 
the  plain,  our  missionaries  were  returning  to 
their  various  posts  in  the  late  summer  of 
1911,  eager  for  the  reopening  of  schools,  hos- 
pital and  other  activities,  when  suddenly  a 
deep  shadow  fell. 

197 


China 

The  London  Christian  says : 

"  For  years  China  has  been  like  a  glacier, 
moving  slowly,  surely  but  imperceptibly; 
to-day  she  is  like  an  avalanche.  The  success 
of  the  revolutionary  movement  is  nothing 
short  of  astounding.  City  after  city  quietly 
capitulates;  and  concessions  have  already 
been  made  from  the  throne,  which  point  to 
great  changes  affecting  popular  rights  and 
liberties.  When  we  remember  the  greatness 
of  China's  provinces — Szechwan,  with  sixty- 
eight  millions  of  people,  and  Shantung,  with 
thirty-eight  millions — it  is  clear  that  such 
provinces  are  well  worthy  to  be  states;  and 
if  it  is  possible  to  compact  the  whole  under 
one  supervising  government,  the  progress  of 
China,  and  therefore  the  progress  of  the  world 
— and  (may  we  not  say)  the  progress  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Christ — should  be  enormously 
advanced." 

From  Miss  Brackbill,  writing  of  Chengtu, 
we  learn: 

"  On  August  24th  we  opened  the  school 
after  the  summer  holidays  with  all  pupils 
from  a  distance  there,  and  a  better  attendance 
and  better  work  from  the  first  than  ever 
before,  and  we  looked  forward  to  a  good 
term's  work.  However,  such  was  not  to  be 
the  case. 

"  On  August  31st  we  attended  a  meeting, 
held    at    Si-Shen-tsi    (General    Board    coni- 

198 


Chengtu 


pound),  at  which  it  was  decided,  on  advice 
from  the  Consul-General,  that  many  leave  for 
down  river  because  of  the  anticipated  trouble. 
None  of  the  government  schools  had  opened, 
which  looked  ominous,  and,  on  consultation, 
we  decided  it  was  wise  to  close  our  girls' 
school  for  a  time  for  fear  of  drawing  atten- 
tion to  it  in  the  present  state  of  the  city.  The 
teachers  agreed  it  was  a  wise  thing  to  do,  as 
otherwise  we  might  have  a  notice  in  the  daily 
papers  (which  by  this  time  were  publishing 
all  sorts  of  cartoons)  of  its  being  still  open ; 
but  the  pupils,  when  told  we  had  so  decided, 
could  see  no  reason  for  it,  and  begged  they 
might  continue  to  study,  as  otherwise  they 
were  afraid  they  could  not  pass  their  exam- 
inations in  the  winter." 

"From  September  7th  the  foreign  commun-  Shelter, 
ity  was,  by  request  of  the  authorities,  housed 
(and  protected)  in  the  uncompleted  hospital 
of  the  General  Society,  where  they  remained 
for  a  time,  hoping  for  quiet  to  be  restored. 

"  However,  when  it  became  evident  that  Pupils  Dis- 
we  must  all  leave,  we  scattered  our  girls,  put-  tnbuted- 
ting  the  oldest  ones  in  the  homes  of  the  school 
teachers,  who  were  elderly  married  men,  and 
my  two  girls,  Ida  and  Annie,  with  the  smaller 
orphanage  children  in  the  home  of  my  per- 
sonal teacher,  who  was  also  to  finance  matters 
until  such  time  as  the  foreigner  could  return." 

An  interesting  glimpse  of  the  little  mis- 
199 


China 

sionary  squadron  retiring  to  the  coast  is  given 
by  Miss  Turner : 

"  I  know  you  will  like  to  know  how  we 
passed  the  month  of  October.  September  wit- 
nessed our  departure  from  our  stations,  and 
November  saw  us  on  board  our  boats  for  the 
trip  from  Chungking  to  Ichang.  October  was 
a  month  of  rest  and  quiet,  and  fitted  us  all 
better  for  the  changes  that  have  come  and 
that  still  lie  ahead  of  us.  We  lived  quietly  on 
the  Chungking  Hills,  across  the  river  from 
the  city,  and  there  had  our  regular  student 
life.  We  were  fortunate  in  having  quite  a 
number  of  teachers,  and  were  able  to  make 
good  use  of  them.  The  weather  was  unusu- 
ally fine  for  a  fall  in  China,  I  believe,  and  we 
had  some  delightful  climbs  over  the  hills.  The 
community  prayer-meeting  met  each  Thurs- 
day afternoon,  and  our  own  mission  prayer- 
meeting  was  held  on  Sunday  afternoons. 

"  On  October  29th,  as  we  were  assembled 
in  our  mission  prayer-meeting,  Mr.  Morti- 
more  asked  permission  to  read  a  communica- 
tion which  had  just  been  received  from  the 
Acting  Branch  Consul,  W.  B.  Brown,  urging 
for  the  last  time  that  all  the  refugees  here  go 
down  river.  It  was  what  we  had  been  expect- 
ing for  some  time,  and  hence  was  not  the 
shock  it  would  otherwise  have  been. 
En  Route  "  We  boarded  our  boats  on  November  4th, 

to  Coast.        an(j  on   November   6th  began  our  journey 
down  this  great  river.     We  are  escorted  by 

200 


Chengtu 

the  British  gunboat  Widgeon,  while  two 
Chinese  lifeboats  bring  up  the  rear.  Our 
flotilla  is  said  to  consist  of  thirty-four  boats, 
of  which  thirteen  are  occupied  by  Canadian 
Methodist  missionaries. 

"  It  would  be  interesting  to  have  a  list  of  Different 
our  fellow  passengers  down  the  Yangtse.  As  ^eastlonah' 
one  looks  down  on  the  flotilla  lying  at  anchor 
one  can  discern  the  red  sun  on  the  white 
ground  that  marks  a  Japanese  boat ;  the  red, 
white  and  blue  vertically  striped  flag  of  the 
French;  the  red,  white  and  black  horizontal 
bars  of  the  German  houseboats ;  here  flies  the 
Union  Jack  and  there  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 
A  large  boat,  flying  the  sun  and  dragon, 
anchors  with  us  each  night.  The  Missions 
represented  are  the  China  Inland  Mission, 
the  Bible  Society,  the  American  Baptist,  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  and  our  own  Mission. 
The  others  are  business  people,  some  of  whom 
are  agents  of  the  British  American  Tobacco 
Co.,  who  speak  of  leaving  "  their  work,"  as  if 
the  introduction  of  the  cigarette  habit  were 
one  of  the  most  important  duties  of  mankind. 

"  It  is'  hardly  a  year  since  we  reached  the 
Celestial  Empire,  and  it  is  a  source  of  great 
regret  to  us  all  that  we  have  to  withdraw  for 
a  time  from  our  own  province,  which,  though 
our  residence  in  it  has  been  for  such  a  short 
time,  we  have  come  to  love.  In  a  very  few 
days  now  we  shall  reach  Ichang,  where  we 
expect  to  find  steamers  in  waiting  to  convey 

201 


China 

us  to  Shanghai.  November  29th  is  the 
anniversary  of  our  arrival  there." 

In  these  days  of  terrible  war  and  frightful 
carnage  (1916)  we  cannot  but  read  with 
added  interest  and  more  vivid  perception  the 
experiences  of  our  medical  staff  on  their  way 
to  Kuling,  a  health  resort  some  distance  west 
of  Shanghai.  Hankow  is  a  large,  progressive 
city  at  the  junction  of  a  river  from  the  north 
with  the  mighty  Yangtse.  On  the  opposite 
shore  of  the  smaller  river  is  Hanyang,  while 
on  the  other  shore  of  the  Yangtse  is  Wuchang 
— three  cities  in  a  cluster,  about  six  hundred 
miles  from  the  sea.  The  following  narrative 
is  from  the  pen  of  Miss  Asson : 

Red  Cross         "  Red   Cross   Work. — While   on   the   way 
Work.  from  Chungking  to  Shanghai  last  November 

our  W.M.S.  party  was  obliged  to  stay  over 
in  Hankow,  and  saw  for  the  first  time  the 
ravages  of  war.  The  native  city  lay  in  ruins, 
and  during  that  night  one  of  the  fiercest 
battles  that  had  taken  place  was  fought. 

"  Churches,  warehouses  and  many  other 
buildings  were  converted  into  temporary  hos- 
pitals, and  the  wounded,  both  Imperialist  and 
Revolutionary,  were  alike  cared  for  by  the 
corps  of  Red  Cross  workers  in  Hankow. 

"  A  local  Red  Cross  Society  had  been 
formed  by  the  missionaries  in  Hankow  and 
Hanyang  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  in  Octo- 
ber, and  later  their  forces  were  strengthened 

202 


Chenglu 

by  workers  from  the  Chinese  and  Japanese 
Eed  Cross  Societies. 

"  It  was  at  first  suggested  that  Dr.  Anna 
Henry,  with  Dr.  Barry  and  Miss  Crawford, 
should  proceed  to  Hanyang  and  reopen  the 
hospital  belonging  to  the  American  Bap- 
tist Missionary  Society,  but  after  a  meeting 
of  the  Eed  Cross  workers  it  was  thought 
unwise,  as  a  big  battle  was  expected,  and  we 
left  Hankow  very  much  disappointed. 

"  God's  ways  are  not  our  ways,  and  He 
who  knoweth  all  things  stopped  the  way. 

"  On  Friday  of  that  week  the  expected  Fighting  at 
battle  took  place,  and  during  the  day  twenty   Hankow- 
shells  burst  inside  the  hospital  building,  and 
very  thankful  we  were  that  work  was  not 
being  carried  on. 

u  The  next  day  a  telegram  came  to  Kuling 
asking  that  Dr.  Henry  and  I  return  to 
Hankow.  We  did  so,  and  were  met  by  Dr. 
Cox  and  escorted  across  the  river  to  Wuchang, 
and  after  about  two  miles  of  chair  riding 
reached  our  destination. 

"  The  beautiful  university  building  belong- 
ing-to  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Society  of 
England  had  been  .opened  for  emergency 
work,  and  splendidly  located  it  was,  half  a 
mile  beyond  the  city,  yet  near  enough  for  the 
wounded  to  be  carried  by  the  field  corps  of 
Red  Cross  soldiers. 

"For  the  first  few  days  after  our  arrival 
the  noise  of  shot  and  shell  was  heard,  and  the 

203 


China 


In  1916 
President 
of  Repub- 
lic of 
China. 


flames  from  General  Li's  yamen,  which  was 
set  on  fire  by  the  Imperialists,  were  seen  quite 
distinctly  from  the  hospital.  Many  wounded 
were  brought  in — as  many  as  forty  and  fifty 
a  day. 

"  The  patients  were  first  carried  into  a 
large  receiving  room,  and,  after  examination, 
the  light  cases  and  those  who  did  not  need 
immediate  operation,  were  allotted  to  differ- 
ent wards,  while  the  urgent  cases  were 
attended  to  as  soon  as  possible. 

"  There  were  five  large  wards  containing 
from  twenty  to  thirty  beds,  and  three  small 
ones  with  ten  beds  in  each,  operating,  dress- 
ing, bandage  rooms  and  a  large  chapel.  The 
soldiers  were,  without  exception,  most  appre- 
ciative of  the  attention  given  and,  on  the 
whole,  patient  and  uncomplaining — anxious 
to  recover  as  quickly  as  possible  so  that  they 
might  return  to  fight  for  their  liberty. 

"  There  were  only  Revolutionary  soldiers  at 
Wuchang,  it  being  the  headquarters  of  Gen- 
eral Li  and  his  staff,  and  one  day  we  were 
honored  by  a  visit  from  the  General,  who 
thanked  the  doctors  and  nurses  for  their 
kindness  to  his  poor  men,  and  the  next  day 
sent  five  thousand  dollars  toward  the  Red 
Cross  work. 

"  The  staff  consisted  of  three  doctors — two 
foreign,  one  Japanese — and  three  Chinese 
lady  nurses,  and  ten  students  from  the  Red 
Cross  College  in  Shanghai.    For  the  first  few 


204 


Chengtu 

days  it  was  my  pleasure  to  assist  Dr.  Henry 
in  her  operations  and  dressings,  and  after- 
wards, when  one  of  the  foreign  nurses  had 
to  leave,  I  had  charge  of  the  wards,  and  it 
was  then  my  work  to  superintend  the  clean- 
ing, etc.,  see  that  the  patients'  dressings  were 
changed,  and  feed  with  condensed  milk  or 
rice  gruel  those  who  could  not  take  rice  and 
vegetables.  There  were  between  twenty  and 
thirty  who  had  to  be  fed  five  or  six  times  a 
day,  and  it  used  to  take  about  an  hour  each 
time  to  feed  'my  babies,'  as  I  called  them, 
speaking  a  word  of  encouragement  to  this 
one,  or  of  help  and  cheer  to  that  one,  and  it 
is  with  feelings  of  pleasure  that  I  look  back 
upon  the  month's  work  at  Wuchang. 

"  Every  morning  Mr.  Kattenbury,  who  had 
charge  of  the  University,  would  visit  the 
wards,  distributing  books  and  tracts,  talking 
to  the  men,  and  many  were  found  who  were 
already  Christians  or  knew  about  the  Gospel. 

"On  Sunday,  when  services  were  held  in  The 
the  chapel,  invitation  was  given  to  all  to  come   He°"nthg 
— no  one  was  urged — and  about  seventy-five  Gospel, 
were  present.    In  they  came,  with  bandaged 
arms,  legs  and  heads,  some  walking,  others 
hobbling  with  the  aid  of  sticks  and  benches ; 
still  others  were  carried  by  comrades  less  dis- 
abled than  themselves.    It  was  an  inspiration 
to  watch  them,  as  they  listened  attentively  to 
the  simple  Gospel  message. 

"  Two  services  were  held  each  Sabbath,  and 

205 


China 

were  well  attended.  We  were  most  sorry 
when,  on  December  23rd,  word  came  that  hos- 
tilities were  to  be  renewed,  after  an  armistice 
of  three  weeks,  and  it  was  impossible  to 
remain  longer,  the  hospital  being  in  direct 
firing  line.  The  helpless  patients  were  sent 
over  to  the  International  Hospital  at  Han- 
kow, which  was  well  manned  by  workers. 

"  We  feel  sure  that  the  seed  sown  will  bear 
fruit  for  the  Master,  and  are  thankful  for  the 
privilege  of  ministering  to  these  needy  ones 
in  His  name." 

Furloughs.  During  this  enforced  absence  it  was  thought 
best  for  those  of  our  missionaries  whose  fur- 
lough time  was  approaching  to  take  this 
opportunity  of  returning  to  Canada;  others 
settled  down  to  study  in  Shanghai;  a  few 
went  over  to  Japan.  All  sought  to  make  it  a 
time  of  preparation  for  increased  power  in 
service  when  permitted  to  resume  their  loved 
labor. 

A  few  sidelights  given  at  this  time  should 
prove  an  inspiration  and  stimulus  to  us  at 
home.  Miss  Sparling  writes  from  Shanghai. 
December  17th: 

"  We  feel  these  days  must  be  a  time  of 
trial  to  you  '  on  the  banks  of  the  Besor,'  but 
God  is  certainly  leading  on,  and  we  feel 
assured  that  all  this  trouble  and  turmoil  will 
eventually  tend  to  the  furtherance  of  the  Gos- 

206 


Chengtu 

pel.  Indeed  we  have  evidences  of  this 
already. 

"A  few  of  the  missionaries  remained  in 
Nanking.  Heavy  fighting  was  expected  there. 
When  the  Revolutionists  at  last  attacked  the 
city  they  obtained  the  victory  in  a  very  few 
days,  saving  great  loss  of  life  and  property. 
The  business  men  of  the  city  expected  the 
Imperial  troops  would  take  a  much  firmer 
stand  than  they  did  against  the  enemy  and 
thus  cause  much  bloodshed.  Events  happen- 
ing so  differently,  they  felt  it  must  be  in 
answer  to  the  prayers  of  missionaries.  The 
official  class  and  business  men,  who  hereto- 
fore have  been  so  hard  to  reach,  flocked  to  the 
chapels  to  hear  the  Gospel.  The  front  doors 
of  the  chapel  were  taken  off  in  order  that 
more  might  hear  the  message.  Although  in 
the  midst  of  trouble,  there  is  much  joy  in 
that  city. 

"  There  is  still  another  reason  why  we  think 
this  disturbance  will  work  out  to  the  advance 
of  the  Gospel.  Before  leaving  Tzeliutsing 
many  meetings  were  held,  addressed  by  lead- 
ing men  of  the  city,  who  told  the  people  that 
the  foreigners  had  nothing  to  do  with  this  dis- 
turbance, but  that  we  were  here  to  preach  a 
doctrine  that  helped  people  to  live  better  lives. 
We  feel  that  this  brought  our  work  before  the 
people  in  such  a  way  as  would  otherwise  have 
required  years.  The  gentry  feared  the  people 
would  associate  the  trouble  with  us,  and  they 

207 


China 

might  destroy  our  property  and  thus  compli- 
cate matters.  So  far  as  we  know  no  mission 
property  has  been  destroyed. 

"  We  do  hope  this  war  will  soon  be  at  an 
end.  Even  if  it  should  be,  we  fear  it  will 
still  be  several  months  before  we  would  dare 
travel  to  our  stations,  as  the  country  is 
infested  with  bands  of  robbers.  We  are  put- 
ting in  long  hours  of  study,  hoping  to  be 
better  prepared  for  our  work  when  we  do 
return. 

"  May  God  richly  bless  the  laborers  in  the 
homeland." 

From  Miss  Estabrook's  letter  of  December 
17th,  1911,  on  the  journey  from  Chengtu,  we 
take  the  following : 

"  You  have  heard  that  on  September  6  we 
were  ordered  to  leave  our  homes  and  move 
into  the  hospital  compound  at  Si  Shen  Tsi. 
Again,  by  the  order  of  the  British  Consul,  we 
left  the  walls  of  that  compound  on  December 
9th,  and  started  this  journey. 

"  From  the  pens  of  more  experienced  mis- 
sionaries than  I,  you  will  receive  detailed 
accounts  of  events  in  the  agitation  of  the 
Eailway  League  here  and  in  the  revolution 
movement  in  Szechwan  province.  However, 
interwoven  with  the  work  of  your  representa- 
tive missionaries  here  were  certain  incidents 
that  impressed  me.  They  happened  aside 
from  the  strife  and  were  in  strange  contrast 
to  it  all. 

208 


Chengtu 

"  Tuesday,  September  19th,  Nien  Fu  Chen,  Trium- 
one  of  the  sixteen-year-old  boarding-school  Passing 
girls,  died.   Her  best-loved  home  on  this  earth   of  a  Pupil 
had  been  Chengtu  School,  and  there  she  had  of  Chengtu 
learned  to  love  and  to  serve  Jesus.    During 
!N*ien  Fu  Chen's  illness,  Miss  Brackbill  had 
her  removed  from  the  place,  secured  when 
the  school  had  been  so  hastily  closed,  and 
placed  here  in  even  more  comfortable  quar- 
ters.   In  Miss  Wellwood  she  had  the  services 
of  a  trained  nurse,  and  in  Dr.  Betta  Xilborn 
the  services  of  a  doctor.     Thus  loving  hearts 
were  with  her.    It  seemed  sad  to  think  that 
no  foreigner  could  be  permitted  to  go  outside 
the  city  to  the  Mission  cemetery  on  the  day 
of  the  funeral.     However,  Bev.  Jas.  Neave 
conducted  a  simple  service  at  the  house,  and 
then  the  Chinese  evangelist  went  out  to  the 
cemetery. 

"What  had  not  the  Chengtu  Boarding- 
School,  with  all  its  helpful  and  sweet  influ- 
ences, meant  to  her !  Let  us  remember,  too, 
that  the  influence  of  a  sixteen-year-old  Chin- 
ese girl  and  a  true  Christian  is  no  small  thing 
to  measure. 

"Sunday,  October  15th,  witnessed  a  most  Baptisms 
impressive  service  in  the  Chengtu  church.   xfconMow 
The  Chinese  evangelist  preached,  and  four  Times. 
Chinese  men,  one  Chinese  boy,  and  two  Chin- 
ese women  were  baptized  by  Bev.  J.  Neave, 
and  received  into  the  church.     Among  the 
four  men  was  the  father  of  the  lad  who  was 

14  209 


China 

received.  One  of  the  two  women  was  Heh 
T'ai  T'ai,  a  woman  whose  husband  was  once 
a  small  official.  She  is  not  the  favorite  wife, 
and  that  fact  has  brought  sorrow  into  her 
experience.  She  is  a  woman  of  singular 
charm  of  manner,  refined  and  quiet.  Of  the 
women  studying  last  year  in  the  school  con- 
ducted by  Miss  Brimstin,  Heh  T'ai  T'ai  was 
the  most  promising,  as  regards  the  evident 
work  of  grace  in  her  heart  and  life,  and  Miss 
Brimstin  hoped  to  have  her  full  service  as  a 
Bible-woman  in  connection  with  evangelistic 
work  in  Chengtu.  Let  us  pray  that  this  dear 
Chinese  sister  of  ours  may  be  a  faithful  wit- 
ness for  Him  who  has  called  her  into  this 
blessed  fellowship  with  Himself. 

"Now  in  a  very  special  way  the  Holy 
Spirit  would  lay  on  your  hearts  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  Chinese  Christians  and  non- 
Christians  left  behind  in  your  Mission's  share 
of  Szechwan  province,  the  Chinese  girls 
scattered  to  their  homes  from  the  boarding- 
schools,  also  the  Chinese  women  who  were 
studying  in  the  Woman's  School  in  Chengtu. 

"Your  prayers  can  help  to  effect  multi- 
plied spiritual  quickenings  in  the  hearts  of 
Chinese  Christians  who  are  heads  of  families. 
A  Christian  home  established  and  sustained 
in  the  midst  of  heathen  homes  is  a  powerful 
witness  to  the  power  of  God.  They  will  have 
many  temptations  in  these  times  of  disorders 

210 


Chengtu 


and  confusion.   Scenes  of  carnage  and  violence 
do  not  mark  the  real  struggle. 

"  I  cannot  express  how  keenly  I  realize  my 
own  responsibility  in  view  of  this  privilege 
of  being  an  intercessory  missionary  in  Sze- 
chwan  province,  even  while  I  have  to  be 
absent  from  that  loved  province  of  my  adop- 
tion, and  I  pray  the  prayer — 'Make  me  a 
truer  intercessory  missionary  for  China.' ' 

Medical. 

For  some  time  it  had  been  evident  that  the 
medical  work  required  more  room  and  better 
equipment.  Much  had  been  accomplished 
in  the  breaking  down  of  prejudice  by  the 
relief  given  to  many  afflicted  ones,  through 
unwonted  kindness  shown  by  our  capable  doc- 
tors and  nurses,  instruction  imparted,  intel- 
lects quickened,  and  in  many  cases  spiritual 
life  received  through  the  power  of  the  Divine 
One.  Thus  "  Woman's  Gospel  Hospital "  had 
abundantly  vindicated  its  name. 

Authority  was  early  given  for  the  purchase 
of  a  new  site,  but  it  was  not  till  1911  that, 
after  long  searching  and  negotiation,  a  suit- 
able plot  of  about  three  acres  was  secured. 
It  is  most  advantageously  situated,  not  far 
from  our  church  nor  from  the  General  Board 
Hospital,  with  whose  staff  there  are  the  most 
pleasant  relations. 

The  season's  work  was  just  being  resumed 
after  the  summer  of  1911  when,  to  their  great 

211 


Woman's 

Gospel 

Hospital. 


China 


Re-opening 
of  Dis- 
pensary. 


disappointment,  the  shock  of  revolution  scat- 
tered our  forces  and  put  a  stop  to  the  enter- 
prise for  over  a  year. 

To  Mrs.  Dr.  Gifford  Kilborn  we  are 
indebted  for  the  following  in  1912 : 

"  Medical. — Since  the  last  report  of  medi- 
cal work  was  written,  changes  have  come 
thick  and  fast  to  this  oldest  Empire.  It  has 
laid  aside  its  old  traditions,  its  old  forms  of 
government  and  become  the  youngest  republic, 
and  still  happiness  has  not  come  to  the  people. 

Poor  China,  thou  cravest  a  better  day ; 

Thou  must  learn  of  the  love  of  Christ  which  alone 

can  set  men  free. 
I  mourn  thou  art  not  as  thou  mightest  be. 
But  the  love  of  God  would  do  all  for  thee. ' 

"When  T  returned  to  Cheusrtu  the  end  of 
September.  1912,  in  fact  before  I  returned, 
I  learned  that  manv  enquiries  were  being 
made  as  to  when  the  Women's  Hospital  would 
reopen.  Drs.  Henry  and  Austen  were  in 
Canada  on  furlough,  so  Miss  Asson  and  I  in 
consultation  decided  to  reopen  our  women's 
medical  work. 

"Dust  and  cobwebs  were  everywhere,  and 
Miss  Asson  immediately  set  to  work  to  clean 
up.  On  October  30th  everything  was  in  readi- 
ness and  the  dispensary  opened,  having  six 
patients  that  day.  The  number  has  steadily 
increased,  the  largest  number  seen  in  one  dav 
being   105   patients.     We  have   treated   all 

212 


Chengtu 

classes   and  conditions,   from  the  wives  of 
wealthy  officials  to  the  lowly  beggar  child. 

"Fifty  minor  and  six  major  operations  oeTi-a!riable 
have  been  performed.  One  of  these  cases  was 
most  interesting.  About  three  months  after 
opening  the  dispensary  a  patient  with  a  very 
large  tumor  came  in  to  consult  me.  I  told 
her  an  operation  was  the  only  method  of  giv- 
ing relief,  and  advised  her  to  come  into  the 
hospital  at  once.  She  said  she  would  go  and 
talk  it  over  with  her  friends.  We  saw  no 
more  of  her  until  four  months  later,  when  she 
returned  and  requested  us  to  operate.  By 
this  time  she  was  in  a  very  critical  condition. 
It  was  evident  to  the  patient  herself  that 
without  an  operation  she  could  not  live  more 
than  a  few  days.  I  explained  the  dangers  of 
the  operation  after  this  long  delay,  but  she 
was  most  anxious  to  have  it  done  at  once. 
We  made  immediate  preparations,  and  I 
invited  Dr.  Kilborn  to  perform  the  opera- 
tion for  me,  Drs.  Service,  Canwright  and 
myself  assisting.  The  woman  weighed  213% 
pounds  before  operation  and  after  operation 
93%  pounds.  She  made  an  uninterrupted 
recovery,  returning  to  her  home  at  the  end 
of  a  month  feeling  most  grateful  for  all  that 
had  been  done.  She  says  she  will  worship 
idols  no  more,  but  will  serve  the  one  true  and 
living  God.  During  the  past  months  we  have 
had  many  interesting  cases,  but  none  to  equal 

213 


China 

this  one.  I  believe  the  tumor  was  one  of  the 
largest  on  record. 

"  Eighty-one  patients  have  been  cared  for 
in  the  wards.  Prayers  have  been  conducted 
in  the  large  ward  each  morning  by  Miss 
Asson.  She  has  also  held  a  Sunday  afternoon 
service. 

"  The  returns  in  money  have  been  very 
satisfactory,  the  receipts  amounting  to 
$579.75  Szechwan  currency.  There  are  still 
two  accounts  to  collect,  which  will  place  our 
income  for  the  past  few  months  well  over 
Sze.  $600 — approximately  $300  Canadian 
money.  Eternity  alone  will  reveal  the  returns 
from  suffering  relieved,  lives  prolonged,  the 
Word  preached,  and  hearts  pointed  to  the 
Saviour. 

"  Soon  after  opening  we  were  able  to  engage 
a  Bible-woman,  and  she  has  preached  faith- 
fully to  the  patients  in  the  waiting-room.  As 
Miss  Asson  has  dispensed  the  medicines  she 
has  handed  to  each  patient  a  tract  or  Scrip- 
ture portion.  In  the  rush  of  seeing  patients 
it  is  difficult  to  do  much  direct  preaching; 
but  words  have  been  spoken  as  opportunity 
offered,  and  we  believe  that  God  will  bless 
the  seed  sown.  The  Bible-woman  invites  the 
women  to  attend  the  services  in  the  church, 
and  many  of  them  have  accepted  it. 

"  When  we  re-opened  we  were  able  to 
secure  the  services  of  three  old  hospital 
helpers.     These  have  done  good  work,  par- 

214 


Chengtu 

ticularly  the  nurse,  Miss  Wu.  More  nurses 
are  needed.  Will  you  pray  that  the  right 
girls  may  be  sent  to  engage  in  this  work  ? 

"I  am  convinced  there  never  was  a  time  Women 
when  medical  work  for  women  was  so  badly  Needed3"3 
needed  as  it  is  to-day.  With  changing  condi- 
tions Chinese  women  have  more  freedom  than 
ever  before.  They  do  not  know  how  to  use 
this  freedom.  They  have  not  learned  where 
the  line  should  be  drawn.  It  is  stated  that 
immorality  is  very  much  on  the  increase,  and 
from  what  I  have  seen  in  the  consultation 
room  I  believe  it.  Women,  and  women  only, 
should  treat  women  in  this  country,  should 
train  them  and  teach  them  that  liberty  does 
not  mean  license — should  teach  them  that 
minds  and  bodies  must  be  kept  pure  and  made 
fit  dwelling-places  for  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God. 

"  Dr.  Austen  reached  Chengtu  the  middle 
of  May  and  assisted  me  in  the  medical  work 
until  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Henry,  a  couple  of 
weeks  later,  when  the  whole  work  was  handed 
over  to  them. 

"  I  am  very  thankful  to  have  had  the  privi- 
lege of  doing  this  work  for  the  Master,  and 
for  our  Woman's  Missionary  Society." 

We  believe  the  time  has  come,  as  it  has 
come  in  almost  all  lines  of  missionary 
endeavor  in  China,  when  we  must  specialize 
in  preparing  the  Chinese  to  carry  on  this 
work.     We  need  Chinese  women  physicians 

215 


Dispensary 
Built  1913. 


New 

Hospital. 

1915. 


China 

as  well  as  nurses.  More  and  more  this 
becomes  evident  in  the  changing  conditions 
of  New  China. 

As  speedily  as  possible  the  new  property 
was  cleared  of  its  old  buildings,  walls  were 
built  around  the  compound,  and  a  dispensary 
erected,  which  was  opened  October,  1913.  In 
1914  the  staff  was  strengthened  by  the  arrival 
of  Dr.  Ada  Speers. 

The  hopes  and  prayerful  efforts  of  many 
years  at  length  found  embodiment  in  1915, 
a  year  memorable  because  of  the  closing  of 
our  first  dispensary  and  hospital  and  removal 
to  the  new  quarters  so  liberally  provided  by 
the  women  of  our  Methodism. 

"  The  four-story  building  is  of  brick,  109 
feet  long  by  52  feet  wide,  having  accommo- 
dation for  sixty-five  beds.  There  is  plenty 
of  ward  space,  with  many  large  windows 
for  light  and  ventilation,  besides  generous 
verandahs. 

"  The  ground  floor,  or  basement,  contains 
the  laboratory,  drug  room,  nurses'  lecture 
room,  dining-room,  etc. 

"On  the  second,  third  and  fourth  stories 
are  wards,  public  and  private,  the  charge  for 
a  bed  in  the  former  being  one  hundred  cash 
a  day  (about  five  cents)  ;  in  the  latter,  which 
is  well  furnished,  from  twenty-five  cents  to 
one  dollar.  On  each  floor  are  bathrooms, 
dressing-rooms  and  diet  kitchens. 


216 


W.M.S.  HOSPITAL 
Cheng-tu.  China 


DR.  ANNA  HENRY 
Supt.  W.M.S.  Hospital,  Chengtu.  China 


Chengtu 

"  The  superintendent's  rooms,  guest  room, 
sitting-rooms  and  chapel  are  situated  on  the 
first  floor.  In  addition  to  the  wards,  there 
is  a  suite  of  operating-rooms  and  an  obstetric 
ward  on  the  second  floor,  while  on  the  third 
are  an  open-air  ward  for  tubercular  patients, 
a  dark  room  for  eye  examination  and  a  ward 
for  opium  patients.  The  fourth  floor  is 
mainly  occupied  by  nurses  in  training,  of 
whom  there  are  more  applicants  than  can  be 
accommodated.  One  of  the  educational 
requirements  is  the  grade  of  Senior  Prim- 
ary, equivalent  to  entrance  to  the  High 
School  in  this  country. 

"On  Monday,  Tuesday,  Thursday  and 
Friday  mornings  out-patients  are  seen  in  the 
dispensary  near  the  gate.  Those  who  wish 
to  sit  in  the  t'ai  t'ai  guest  room  and  be  seen 
first,  pay  100  cash  (20  cash  is  equivalent  to 
one  cent  in  Canada)  extra  each  visit.  For 
private  consultation,  out  of  dispensary  hours, 
the  fee  is  50  cash  each." 

September  16th  and  17th,  1915,  were 
marked  by  the  very  auspicious  opening  and 
dedication  of  this  building,  the  evidence  of 
thought  and  prayer,  of  work  and  money  from 
many  hundreds  in  Canada.  These  must  be 
continued  to  make  the  work  permanently 
effective.  We  must  never  forget  those  at 
the  advance  posts,  and  new  recruits  must  be 
ready  to  fill  the  depleted  ranks. 

217 


China 

Of  the  eight  physicians  and  eight  trained 
nurses  sent  to  China  during  these  twenty-two 
years,  six  have  married,  one  has  died,  three 
have  retired  and  one  is  on  furlough,  leaving 
at  present  three  doctors,  of  whom  one  is  a 
language  student,  and  two  nurses. 

"  Those  admitted  to  our  wards  represent 
all  classes  of  society,  all  kinds  of  diseases, 
many  opium  cases — one  a  child  of  twelve 
years.  Special  interest  was  awakened  by  the 
daughter  of  an  official,  because  of  her  strong 
personality  and  winning  ways,  who  occasion- 
ally brought  some  friend  to  the  dispensary. 
Through  inveterate  opium  smoking  her  par- 
ents had  been  reduced  to  poverty.  The  daugh- 
ter, well  educated  from  a  Chinese  standpoint, 
was  able  to  open  a  private  school.  It  was  a 
shock  when  this  beautiful,  cultured  girl  came 
and  said,  '  I  want  to  come  into  the  hospital 
to  break  off  opium.'  For  the  first  few  days 
it  was  a  hard  fight.  When  too  ill  to  come  to 
morning  prayers  she  said,  '  When  I'm  better 
I'll  help  you  preach  the  Gospel  to  the 
patients.'  One  evening,  as  we  sat  talking  of 
the  strength  that  only  Christ  can  give,  she 
said,  'I  am  a  Christian.  I  do  believe  the 
Bible,  and  in  Jesus  and  in  God,'  and  she  went 
on :  '  Some  years  ago,  when  my  father  went 
into  the  men's  hospital  to  break  off  opium,  he 
first  heard  the  Gospel  from  Dr.  Kilborn. 
He  brought  away  Gospel  books  and  read 
them.     He  became  a  believer.     You  know,' 

218 


Chengtu 

she  said,  while  a  smile  lighted  up  her  face, 
'  I  am  my  father's  pet.  We  are  chums.  That 
is  why  he  got  me  a  tutor  and  gave  me  an 
education.  His  official  duties  call  him  away 
from  home  most  of  the  time  to  another  pro- 
vince, but  when  he  returns  to  Chengtu  he 
gathers  us  around  him  in  the  evenings  and 
reads  the  Bible  and  prays.  My  mother 
believes,  too.'  What  gladness  this  rehearsal 
brought  us,  proving  again  the  promise,  'My 
word  shall  not  return  to  me  void.'  We  had 
many  long  ialks  together.  'I  have  over 
twenty  pupils/  she  said.  'My  disciples. 
Jesus  had  twelve.  I  will  try  and  make  them 
His  disciples.'  Dr.  Henry  writes:  'Oh, 
how  much  China's  daughters  need  the  inter- 
cessory prayers  of  their  Canadian  sisters. 
Will  not  those  who  are  the  Lord's  remem- 
brancers give  Him  no  rest  until  every  heathen 
soul  that  comes  into  your  hospital  in  West 
China  accepts  Christ  as  her  personal  Sav- 
iour? As  we  work,  will  you  not  bear  the 
burden  of  souls  in  prayer  V  " 

Dr.  Anna  Henry  writes : 

"  The  most  encouraging  thing  to  me  in  our 
work  this  year  has  been  the  case  of  a  young 
Tai-tai  named  Foeng. 

"At  first  I  was  called  to  see  her  in  her  Body  and 
home,  but  as  her  hygienic  surroundings  were  gjjjj  , 
such  as  to  militate  against  her,  and  her  dis- 
ease was  far  advanced,  I  told  the  family,  after 

219 


China 

a  few  visits,  there  was  no  use  sending  so  often 
for  me,  I  could  not  cure  her. 

"Ina  few  days  the  husband  called  to  ask 
if  I  would  take  his  wife  into  the  hospital,  for, 
he  said,  'I  hear  you  have  a  God-healing 
method  in  your  hospital,  and  I  would  like  her 
to  try  that,  and  if  she  dies  in  the  hospital  we 
will  not  blame  you.' 

"With  her  servant  she  came  in,  and  for 
some  time  was  in  a  very  weak  condition ;  then 
she  began  to  improve  gradually.  As  she  com- 
menced to  feel  better  she  firmly  believed  that 
God  was  healing  her,  and  listened  with  inter- 
est to  the  Gospel  story,  which  she  seemed  to 
accept  as  would  a  child.  Most  of  her  leisure 
time  she  spent  in  learning  to  read,  until,  when 
able  to  join  in  the  hospital  service,  she  could 
read  her  verses  correctly,  and  would  ask  and 
answer  questions,  showing  she  understood  the 
truth. 

"  When  it  seemed  her  recovery  was  assured, 
in  the  middle  of  the  night  I  was  called  to  her. 
She  was  suffering  intensely,  and  it  looked  as 
if  she  might  leave  us  after  all.  I  asked  her 
if  she  feared  death ;  she  smiled  very  sweetly 
and  said, i  No,  I  believe  in  Jesus,  and  He  will 
take  care  of  my  soul.'  She  rallied  from  this 
attack,  and  from  that  time  on  she  made  an 
uninterrupted  recovery.  Her  pinched,  wan 
face  became  round  and  full,  and  beamed  with 
the  sweet,  peaceful  expression  of  one  at  peace 

220 


Chengtu 


with  God.   Her  servant  woman,  too,  professed 
to  have  accepted  the  new  faith. 

"After  being  with  us  three  months, 
although  her  husband  thought  she  should 
stay  longer,  she  felt  she  must  go. 

"  With  a  New  Testament,  a  hymn  book  and 
several  tracts  she  went  home,  occasionally 
coming  on  dispensary  days  to  get  her  medi- 
cine repeated.  'I  read  my  Testament  and 
pray  every  day,'  she  would  smilingly  tell  us. 
Her  genuineness  was  proven  by  the  way  in 
which  she  tried  to  lead  her  family  to  Christ. 
She  came  to  church  several  times,  bringing 
three  or  four  of  her  sisters-in-law  with  her. 

"  Early  in  June  she  came  to  see  us  one  day, 
saying  she  had  friends  in  the  mountainous 
part  of  the  country,  and  she  was  going  to 
spend  the  hot  summer  with  them,  and  would 
we  let  her  have  some  Gospels  and  literature  to 
take  with  her  so  she  could  tell  clearly  what 
it  was  that  had  come  to  her,  making  her  life 
full  of  joy.  A  good  parcel  was  soon  made  up, 
and  as  she  went  out,  with  thankful  hearts  we 
praised  God  that  the  'God-healing  method' 
for  both  body  and  soul  had  been  verified  in 
this  child  of  His  won  from  heathen  darkness." 

u  The  early  part  of  the  past  year  was  sad- 
dened by  the  sickness  and  death  of  our  first 
nurse  in  training.  Between  the  interval  of 
her  first  sickness  and  the  fatal  hemorrhages 
which  at  last  could  not  be  controlled,  we 
hoped  she  might  be  spared  to  us  a  little 

22! 


Death  of 
First 
Nurse  in 
Training. 


China 

longer ;  but  it  was  not  the  Father's  will.  We 
believe  the  influence  of  her  beautiful  Chris- 
tian life  still  lives,  for  she  was  ever  ready  to 
witness  for  her  Lord  and  try  to  win  others  to 
Him.  In  her  case  we  believe  '  Death  was  the 
dropping  of  the  flower  that  the  fruit  might 
swell.'  Seven  years'  training  in  the  school, 
a  good  musician,  and  a  very  evident  love  of 
and  aptitude  for  nursing,  made  her  all  we 
could  desire.  We  cannot  understand  the 
Father's  reason  for  removing  one  so  much 
needed,  but  we  know  the  work  is  dearer  to 
Him  than  to  us,  and  '  He  knows.' " 

Dr.  Austen  writes: 

"We  have  lost  one  of  our  nurses,  Hong 
Bing  Rhu.  Personally,  I  cannot  tell  you  how 
much  I  have  missed  her.  I  love  all  the  girls 
very  much,  but  she  was  the  dearest  one  to  me : 
having  lived  so  long  with  foreigners  she  had 
grown  to  be  most  companionable,  and  we 
found  in  her  one  that  promised  to  be  so  useful 
in  the  Master's  service. 

"  Few  girls  have  more  talent  in  presenting 
the  Gospel  storv  than  she  had.  and  Dr. 
Henry  and  I  had  so  often  remarked  about  her 
earnestness  in  using  opportunities  among  the 
hospital  patients.  She  had  very  severe  hemor- 
rhages, but  it  did  not  seem  possible  until  the 
last  day  that  the  Master  reallv  meant  to  take 
her  to  Himself.  Because  of  her  knowledge 
of  the  Gospel  story  and  true  application  of  it 

222 


Chengtu 

to  her  own  life,  we  feel  we  have  lost  a  valu- 
able worker,  but  it  has  been  worth  while,  for 
because  of  it  also  she  is  able  to-day  to  enjoy 
the  reward  of  one  of  our  Saviour's  redeemed 
ones." 

"  In  the  hospital  we  have  had  an  unusual  Sight 
number  of  eye  affections.  Two  cases  were  Restorcd- 
especially  interesting — double  cataracts — 
neither  patient  being  able  to  walk  without 
being  led.  When  the  bandages  were  taken 
off  the  first  case  the  other  patients  gathered 
around  to  see,  and  when  the  patient  looked 
at  me  and  said, '  Oh,  doctor,  I  see  your  teeth !" 
and  then,  '  I  see  the  trees  outside,'  the  others 
said  to  one  another,  'That  was  what  Jesus 
did ;  He  cured  the  blind ;  and  the  patient  said, 
'Yes,  and  I'm  going  to  worship  Him;  and 
when  I'm  better  I  am  going  to  learn  to  read.' 

"When  able  to  be  up  she  continued  eager 
to  learn.  Sitting  by  the  side  of  some  who 
could  read,  she  tried  to  memorize  the  cate- 
chism. I  am  hoping  that  when  she  gets  her 
glasses,  which  have  been  sent  for  to  Shanghai, 
she  will  learn  to  read,  as  we  try  to  impress 
upon  them  that  in  order  to  serve  the  true  God 
aright  and  know  what  He  would  have  them 
do  they  must  read  His  book. 

"  The  other  patient  came  from  the  coun- 
try, some  distance,  and  had  never  seen  a 
foreigner  before.  When  told  she  could  not 
be  cured  without  an  operation,  and  that  she 
must  come  into  the  hospital,  she  was  quite 

923 


China 

uneasy.  We  sent  her  into  the  ward  to  see 
the  patient  mentioned  above,  and  while  there 
she  asked  if  they  really  were  not  afraid  of  us, 
and  did  we  not  eat  children?  Could  they 
really  assure  her  that  these  things  were  not 
so?  All  such  questioning  caused  consider- 
able merriment  to  those  who  heard.  How- 
ever, in  she  came,  and  though  at  first  nervous, 
she  soon  became  very  much  at  home,  and 
went  out  rejoicing  at  being  able  to  see,  and 
saying  she  had  a  great  many  relatives  with 
eye  diseases,  and  she  was  going  to  tell  them 
to  come  to  us. 

"We  hope  and  trust  that  while  with  us 
her  spiritual  eyesight  got  a  view  of  the  true 
light,  and  that  she  will  be  as  eager  in  telling 
of  this  new  light  as  of  her  own  recovery  of 
sight." 

Miss  Marshall,   of  Tzeliutsing,  met  this 

case: 

"Have You        "Last  week  an  old  lady,  partially  para- 
Met  Him?"    lyzed^  gaid.  <T  have  heard  something  about 

a  great  doctor  named  Jesus.  They  say  He 
can  cure  every  kind  of  disease.  Have  you 
met  Him?  Do  you  think  He  can  cure  me?' 
Then  I  told  her  the  '  Old,  Old  Story.'  " 

The  year  1916  shows  advance  and  some 
new  features,  marking  the  wonderful  revolu- 
tion in  feeling  and  attitude  of  the  people 
towards  Christian  foreigners. 

224 


Chengtu 

The  hospital  had  been  built  for  sixty,  or 
at  the  most  sixty-five,  beds.  Dr.  Henry 
writes : 

"  We  had  expected  that  for  some  time  to 
come  the  third  story  could  be  used  for  a 
Chinese  nurses'  home,  but  with  such  rapidly 
growing  demands,  other  plans  must  now  be 
made.    An  extension  was  decided  upon. 

"  But  just  at  this  time  the  political  situa-  Refugees, 
tion  was  ominous,  and  fearing  looting  and 
fighting,  Chinese  women  and  children,  mostly 
from  the  higher  classes,  flocked  to  us  for 
safety.  Three  times  have  we  had  this  influx 
of  refugees  ranging  from  one  hundred  and 
fifty  to  one  hundred  and  seventy.  At  one 
time  forty  were  packed  into  one  room. 

"This  has  been  an  excellent  opportunity 
for  giving  the  Gospel  message,  and  as,  unlike 
earlier  years,  many  of  the  ladies  could  read, 
Gospel  tracts  were  freely  distributed  and 
read. 

"Since  last  September,  between  six  and 
seven  thousand  patients  have  been  seen  by 
Dr.  Austen  and  Miss  Smith  in  the  dispen- 
sary. Office  calls,  out-door  calls,  and  the 
many  demands  of  the  in-patient  work  have 
filled  up  the  day's  work. 

"  Under  Miss  Wellwood's  capable  manage- 
ment the  nurses  in  training  have  demon- 
strated their  ability  to  do  effective  work. 

"Continue    in    prayer    that    our    united 

15  225 


School  for 

Nurses 


China 

efforts — yours  in  the  homeland  and  ours  in 
the  field — may  he  mighty  through  God  in  the 
bringing  of  these  people  to  Jesus  Christ — 
China's  only  hope." 

Glimpses  of  early  experiences,  aims  and 
methods  are  not  only  interesting  but  valuable. 
The  following  records  are  given  by  Miss 
Wellwood,  who  has  proved  such  an  able  sec- 
retary, builder,  nurse  and  superintendent  of 
the  hospital. 

Jrainmg  "Nurses'    Training    School — Nurses    we 

have  had  in  our  Chengtu  Hospital  for  the 
last  seven  years,  but  it  was  not  until  after 
the  opening  of  our  new  hospital  last  fall  that 
it  assumed  the  dignity  worthy  to  be  called  a 
'Training  School  for  Nurses.'  One  nurse 
who  has  been  with  us  during  these  years,  and 
another  who  had  two  years  with  us  during 
the  days  of  many  changes  and  makeshift, 
proved  themselves  valuable  helpers  when  we 
came  to  adjust  things  in  our  new  hospital 
and  put  our  training  school  upon  a  firmer  and 
better  basis.  Miss  Uh,  our  oldest  nurse, 
came  to  us  with  little  or  no  education,  but 
during  these  years  has  faithfully  and  untir- 
ingly plodded  on  with  her  books  and  practical 
work,  until  we  feel  she  has  reached  a  degree 
of  efficiency  in  her  practical  work  quite 
worthy  to  be  considered  a  graduate,  although 
her  theoretical  work  has  not  reached  the 
standard  set  as  our  aim. 

226 


Chengtu 

"We  now  require  students  to  be  graduates 
of  Higher  Primary  or  about  the  equivalent 
of  entrance  to  High  School  at  home.  We  set 
this  standard  with  some  fears,  but  many 
months  ago  those  fears  vanished,  and  it  is 
most  satisfying  to  see  how  the  attitude  toward 
caring  for  the  sick  is  changing  from  one  of 
menial  to  one  of  dignified  service  for  human- 
ity. Much  credit  is  due  Miss  Uh  in  help- 
ing to  bring  about  this  change,  for  amid 
continual  taunts  along  that  line  she  has  been 
able  to  see  beyond  their  narrow  vision  and 
feel  its  true  value  in  her  own  life,  thus  mak- 
ing it  easier  for  others  who  followed. 

"During  the  year  that  is  just  closing  we 
have  had  six  students.  Miss  Smith  has 
taught  them  practical  work  in  dispensary 
and  operating-room,  as  well  as  teaching  bac- 
teriology and  English.  Dr.  Austen  has 
assisted  by  teaching  physiology,  while  the 
practical  work  of  the  wards,  as  well  as  teach- 
ing *  Theory  and  Practice  of  Nursing,'  has 
been  my  privilege.  We  are  aiming  at  the 
course  adopted  by  the  Nurses'  Association 
of  China,  and  with  pupils  coming  to  us  who 
are  Higher  Primary  graduates,  feel  we 
should  have  no  difficulty  in  accomplishing  it. 
True,  we  cannot  think  of  these  nurses  as 
assuming  the  same  responsibility  that  nurses 
will  at  home,  and  lacking  any  home  training 
that  would  prepare  them  for  hospital  cleanli- 

227 


China 


Nurses' 
Prayer 
Meeting. 


ness  and  order,  they  have  many  lessons  to 
learn  that  a  nnrse  would  instinctively  know 
at  home.  Although  eternal  vigilance  has 
been  necessary,  it  has  not  been  without  its 
reward,  and  we  believe  that  as  the  years  go 
by  these  things  will  grow  easier. 

"The  nurses  are  all  Christians  and  have 
helped  as  time  would  permit  in  teaching  the 
patients  in  the  ward.  Among  the  bright  spots 
during  the  year  has  been  our  nurses'  prayer- 
meeting  each  Monday  evening,  when  they 
gathered  around  my  desk  in  my  study,  for 
Bible  study  and  prayer.  The  first  half-hour 
we  spent  in  free  discussion  of  some  subject 
previously  selected,  and  it  has  been  most 
pleasing  to  see  the  development  of  ideas  in 
the  lives  of  these  young  Christians.  The  last 
half-hour  we  have  talked  over  their  experi- 
ences in  personal  work  with  the  patients  and 
mentioned  those  whom  we  especially  wanted 
to  remember  in  prayer.  In  this  way  we  also 
follow  up  those  who  have  gone  to  their  homes 
and  who  have  shown  a  special  interest  in  the 
Gospel  while  with  us. 

"Thus  we  launch  our  'Training  School ' 
with  a  prayer  that  it  may  prove  a  genuine 
power  in  preparing  some  of  China's  young 
womanhood  for  a  worthy  place  in  the  uplift- 
ing of  her  home  life  and  making  them  strong 
in  service  for  the  Master,  who  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto  but  to  minister." 


228 


Chengtu 

Normal  School. 

For  years  the  need  of  trained  native  teach-  Union 
ers  for  the  many  schools  under  our  care  had  Christian 
been  painfully  felt.     Of  the  few  that  could  gSS, 
be  obtained,  scarcely  any  were  Christians.       191 5. 

To  establish  a  Normal  School  was  rather  a 
heavy  undertaking  for  any  single  denomina- 
tion, and  the  pupils  from  each  mission,  far 
enough  advanced,  were  as  yet  few  in  num- 
ber, so  after  considerable  negotiation  a 
Union  Christian  Normal  School  for  Girls 
was  resolved  upon.  Then  came  a  prolonged 
search  for  a  suitable  site,  resulting  in  a  very 
desirable  property  being  secured.  After  com- 
plete renovation  of  the  buildings,  the  school 
was  opened,  January  11th,  1915.  Our 
Society  had  the  honor  of  providing  the  first 
Principal,  Miss  Alice  L.  Estabrook,  who  was 
eminently  fitted  for  the  position.  To  give 
an  idea  of  the  aim  and  scope  of  this  enter- 
prise we  cannot  do  better  than  append  her 
first  report. 

"  Union  Normal  School  for  Young  Women. 
— '  They  shall  abundantly  utter  the  memory 
of  thy  great  goodness;  they  shall  speak  of 
the  glory  of  thy  kingdom  and  talk  of  thy 
power.'     (Psalm  145.) 

"  This  Chengtu  Union  Normal  School  for 
Young  Women  is  the  first  institution  of  its 
kind  in  West  China.  For  some  years  it  has 
been  in  the  desire  and  prayerful  plans  of 

229 


China 

some  of  the  missionaries  of  wide  experience 
here.    Now  they  see  it  as  an  established  fact. 

"  Appointed  last  year  by  Council  to  the 
staff  of  the  school,  I  was  later  appointed  by 
the  Union  Committee  of  Management  to  be 
Principal  of  the  school.  Let  me,  at  the  very 
outset,  say  that  in  Miss  Irene  Chambers,  of 
the  American  Baptist  Mission,  I  have  found 
a  friend  of  helpful  personality  and  a  col- 
league of  excellent  teaching  ability  and 
influence  among  the  students. 

"  School  opened  in  January,  1915.  Four- 
teen students  have  completed  the  work  of  this 
first  half-year.  They  represent  Missions  as 
follows:  Methodist  Episcopal,  two;  Friends' 
Mission,  four;  and  our  Canadian  Methodist 
Mission,  eight.  The  largest  of  the  two  girls' 
boarding-schools  of  the  Baptist  Mission  tell 
us  they  expect  to  send  us  a  student  in  Sep- 
tember of  this  year.  The  students  now  repre- 
sent seven  different  boarding-schools  and  six 
cities  of  the  province,  the  most  eastern 
city  being  Chungking.  Each  student  is  a 
Christian. 

"  The  subjects  in  the  regular  time-table  for 
this  half-year  have  been :  Principles  of  Teach- 
ing and  General  Method,  School  Manage- 
ment, Psychology,  Calisthenics,  Chinese  Lit- 
erature and  Essay-writing,  English  (optional 
and  for  those  who  have  previously  studied 
and  who  wish  to  keep  it  up  for  future  work), 
a  course  in  Bible  study  and  also  one  in 

280 


Chengtu 

Studies  in  Christian  Service,  and  Special 
Method  in  all  the  subjects  of  their  practice 
teaching.  These  have  been  their  subjects  of 
study.  They  have  also  done,  under  supervi- 
sion, regular  practice-teaching  in  the  Junior 
Primary  day  school  in  these  subjects :  Chin- 
ese Literature,  Arithmetic,  Geography, 
Hand-work,  Physiology,  Ethical  readers,  and 
Calisthenics. 

"Next  term,  in  addition  to  the  study 
courses  mentioned,  we  shall  have  two  more: 
Telling  of  stories  to  Primary  pupils,  and 
School  and  Home  Science.  In  the  latter 
course,  the  up-to-date  text-book  will  be  supple- 
mented by  a  course  of  ten  demonstration 
classes  given  by  Miss  Wellwood  in  the  new 
hospital  of  our  Woman's  Missionary  Society. 
The  hospital  compound  is  just  across  the 
street  from  the  Normal  School  property. 

"As  the  students  began  their  Normal 
training  course — to  them  an  entirely  new 
department — we  endeavored  to  lead  them  to 
put  themselves  freely  into  their  work  and 
free  themselves  from  the  hindrance  of  fear 
of  criticism,  harmful  self-consciousness,  de- 
lays in  carrying  thought  over  into  action,  fear 
of  advancing  original  thought,  and  fear  of 
getting  away  from  the  written  page  of  the 
text-book. 

"  Chinese  young  women  need  to  recognize 
the  difference  between  moods  and  judgments. 
They  also  need  to  learn  that  a  wonderful 

231 


China 

power  of  memorization  does  not  mean  a  won- 
derful power  of  comprehension  or  executive 
ability.  Therefore,  to  a  greater  degree  than 
with  Canadian  students  of  the  same  age  at 
home  in  a  teacher-training  course,  we  have 
stressed  such  points  as  these:  to  summarize 
lucidly  a  discussion  on  a  subject ;  to  compare 
text-books  on  the  same  subject  in  the  Public 
School  course  and  to  judge  both  defects  and 
estimable  points;  to  imagine  practical  school 
problems  and  decide  how  to  meet  them;  to 
make  out  workable  time-tables  for  a  Public 
School ;  to  prepare  examination  questions  on 
the  course  they  taught. 

"  By  these  things  we  have  tried  to  build  up 
constructive  powers  and  a  sense  of  values.  We 
believe  that  good  beginnings  have  been  made 
in  all  these  points  and  a  good  foundation  laid 
for  the  next  half-year.  I  think  each  student 
has  sought  to  give  a  whole-hearted  character 
to  her  work  and  to  know  the  invigoration 
thereof. 

"  At  the  beginning  of  the  term,  I  told  the 
class  that,  aside  from  the  subjects  written  on 
their  time-table,  we  would  emphasize  in  their 
life  two  other  subjects,  viz. :  self-control  and 
the  manifestation  of  an  earnest  spirit  in 
Christian  service.  I  believe  each  student  has 
prayerfully  sought  to  keep  these  ideals  before 
her.  There  has  been  a  healthy  spirit  of 
co-operation  and  mutual  enjoyment  shown  in 
the  student  life  among  themselves.     In  ser- 

232 


Chengtu 

vice,  each  girl  has  taken  definite  teaching 
work,  either  in  the  Beginners'  Sunday  school 
or  in  the  regular  Sunday  school.  Each  week 
I  met  the  two  classes  and  together  we  studied 
the  best  methods  of  presenting  the  lesson  and 
of  reviewing  the  truths  taught. 

"Beginning  last  March  our  students  are 
to  be  responsible  for  one  meeting  a  month, 
giving  the  Gospel  talk  at  the  Sunday  after- 
noon service  in  the  chapel  of  our  Woman's 
Society's  new  hospital. 

"  Next  September  we  expect  to  have  a  new 
class  of  at  least  four  students  enroll  with  us. 

"  We  pray  that  these  students  now  with  us, 
and  also  those  coming  to  us,  may  ever  know 
the  rich  streams  of  joy  in  service,  joy  that 
comes  from  the  heart  of  Christ  Himself.  He 
has  in  His  hand  great  opportunities  for  them, 
as  they  go  out  trained  to  lead  in  the  paths  of 
true  knowledge  and  to  scatter  the  brightness 
of  life.  Pray  for  them.  You  can  help  by 
your  prayers.    God  has  willed  it  so. 

"To  God  we  give  the  praise  for  all,  and 
in  the  further  development  of  the  work  we 
place  our  reliance  in  Him.  i  Not  by  might, 
nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the 
Lord.,,, 

In  1916,  on  the  retirement  of  Miss  Esta- 
brook,  Miss  Chambers  became  the  Principal. 


288 


CHAPTEK  XIX. 

KIATING. 
(Pronounced  Jah-din.    Population,  70,000.) 

OUK  second  station,  Kiating,  is  situated 
at  the  junction  of  the  rivers  Min  and 
Tung,  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles 
south  of  Chentu,  the  capital  of  the  Province. 
A  few  miles  west  of  the  city  is  Mount  Omei, 
sacred  to  Buddha,  possessing  many  large 
monasteries,  and  annually  attracting  thou- 
sands of  pilgrims  from  China  and  Thibet. 

The  year  1908  brings  the  following  gratify- 
ing intelligence  of  progress : 

Kiating  "  Kiating  is  very  glad  indeed  to  report  a 

loo?*'  large>    comfortable    Home   ready   for   occu- 

pancy. The  good  workmanship,  an  ideal  site, 
magnificent  views  of  river,  mountain  and 
dale,  all  combine  to  make  this  one  of  the 
p»most  desirable  Homes  in  West  China. 
»  "This  Home,  we  think,  will  be  a  good 
advertisement  for  our  work.  Its  high  eleva- 
tion makes  it  appear  prominent  from  the 
City  Gate,  City  Wall,  and  even  from  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  river.  Numerous 
requests  for  permission  to  look  through  the 
Home  and  stand  for  a  while  on  the  level 

234 


*HOME  OF  THE  MISSIONARIES 

Kiating,  China 


'Cost  $2,750. 


BOARDING  PUPILS 

Kiating  School.  1915. 


Kiating 

part  of  the  roof  have  been  granted.  The 
questions  asked  on  such  occasions  are  quite 
amusing,  Why  have  so  many  chimneys  ?  Will 
not  one  stove  cook  all  your  food  ?  Why  use 
so  many  rooms?  Could  you  not  cook,  eat, 
sleep  and  study  in  one  or  two  rooms,  as  we 
do  I  etc.,  etc. 

"We  still  need  two  guest-rooms,  one  for 
the  use  of  the  school  and  business  in  general, 
another  for  the  use  of  the  Chinese  women. 
The  latter  we  plan  to  make  very  cosy.  An 
open  fireplace,  pictures  and  comfortable 
chairs,  together  with  the  necessary  requisites 
for  a  social  cup  of  tea,  will,  we  hope,  make 
this  room  very  attractive  to  our  Chinese 
sisters. 

"  Upstairs  a  large  bedroom,  where  we  could 
entertain  women  coming  in  from  our  out- 
stations  for  a  time  of  Bible  study,  would  be 
very  useful.  These  rooms,  together  with 
steps,  drains,  etc.,  will,  we  hope,  complete 
the  necessary  work  on  this  compound." 

The  completion  of  this  home  for  the  mis-  Outdoor 
sionaries  set  free  the  native  buildings  for  the  School. 
proper  housing  of  the  school.  "  Several  were 
torn  down  and  the  timber  used  in  construct- 
ing new  rooms  in  more  convenient  places. 
During  part  of  that  time,"  Miss  Steele  writes, 
"my  study  was  the  verandah,  while  school 
was  kept  in  the  open  air,  a  few  feet  away. 
The  chipping  of   stone,  with  the  sound  of 

235 


China 

hammers  and  saws  on  every  side,  frequently 
made  study  impossible.  The  girls  were  shel- 
tered from  the  rain,  but  so  exposed  to  the 
cold  winds  that  we  were  anxious  for  their 
health.  However,  they  quite  enjoyed  the 
experience,  and  often  assured  us  they  were 
having  a  splendid  time.  Now  we  have  one 
large  and  two  small  class-rooms,  sitting-room, 
dining-room,  kitchen,  bathroom,  laundry, 
and  six  bedrooms,  accommodation  for  not 
more  than  forty  girls. 
Feet  "  During  the  year  several  girls  have  un- 

Unbound.  bound  their  feet.  They  always  agree  to  do 
so  when  they  come,  and  usually  set  about  it 
themselves,  unbinding  gradually.  But  one 
little  girl  refused  to  stay  when  she  found  she 
must  unbind,  so  her  mother  came  and  took 
her  home.  The  girls  rejoice  in  their  ability 
to  run  about  so  easily  and  quickly.  They 
continue  to  take  their  Sunday  afternoon 
walks,  and  nothing  can  exceed  their  delight 
•  when  in  the  spring  they  are  able  to  gather 
their  arms  full  of  flowers.  Then  they  some- 
times compare  themselves  to  the  children  who 
carried  palm  branches  when  Jesus  rode  into 
Jerusalem. 

"  One  of  the  little  girls,  who  is  trying  to 
follow  her  Lord,  has  one  overpowering  ambi- 
tion. She  wishes  to  be  a  good  girl ;  but,  above 
all  else,  she  longs  for  wisdom.  So  she  clings 
to  the  text,  '  If  any  lack  wisdom  let  him  ask 
of  God,'  and  she  daily  prays  for  wisdom,  and 

236 


Kiating 

begs  the  other  girls  to  pray  for  her  that  she 
may  have  it.  She  has  found  her  studies 
rather  difficult,  and  she  has  shed  many  tears 
over  them,  but  apparently  her  prayer  is  being 
answered,  for  in  a  recent  examination  she  led 
her  class.  May  she  be  given  the  true  wisdom 
which  is  from  above,  and  which  will  fit  her 
for  the  Lord's  work. 

"  To  be  in  a  large  measure  responsible  for 
the  moulding  of  so  many  young  lives,  each 
one  different  from  the  other,  is  a  serious  task, 
and  the  question  may  well  be  asked,  '  Who  is 
sufficient  for  these  things  V  Like  little  Tsong 
Chin,  we  need  wisdom,  and  we  are  glad  we 
can  rely  upon  One  who  is  Infinite  in  love,  as 
well  as  Infinite  in  wisdom. 

"In  the  beginning  of  April,  1912,  a  small  gg 
day  school  was  opened  on  a  busy  street  in  the 
heart  of  the  city.  We  were  happy  to  secure 
the  services  of  a  Christian  teacher,  and 
twenty-seven  girls  were  enrolled.  They  were 
very  restless,  but  bright  and  eager,  and  it  was 
a  pleasure  to  tell  them  a  Bible  story  or  to 
teach  them  a  verse  of  the  children's  favorite 
hymn, '  Jesus  loves  me.'  " 

The  next  report  includes  the  following: 

"  The  downtown  Day  School  is  apparently 
the  outstanding  success  of  this  half-year's 
work.  This  may  be  partially  because  of  the 
spirit  of  the  times,  but  it  is  also  largely  due 
to  the  teacher,  Mrs.  Chong.    Before  her  mar- 

237 


School, 

1912. 


China 

riage  she  was  pupil  teacher  in  the  Boarding 
School.  The  building  we  rented  is  directly 
opposite  the  street  chapel,  and  in  the  busiest 
part  of  the  city.  Before  school  had  been 
opened  a  week  we  were  crowded,  and  in  three 
weeks  I  had  to  use  the  loft  and  engage 
another  teacher.  Our  roll  is  fifty,  with  an 
average  attendance  of  forty-two. 

il  The  children  come  from  the  better  class. 
We  have  daughters  of  officials,  silk  and  silver 
merchants  and  teachers.  Some  of  the  larger 
girls  can  repeat  whole  chapters  from  the 
Bible,  and  are  doing  very  well  in  foreign 
subjects  for  the  time  they  have  studied. 

"I  have  visited  most  of  the  forty  homes 
represented,  received  a  warm  welcome,  and 
found  in  many  instances  what  seemed  to  be 
a  real  interest  in  the  Gospel  story.  In  some 
homes  I  met  girls  who  had  been  in  the  Board- 
ing School  for  a  short  time,  or  women  who 
had  been  in  Miss  Foster's  classes.  With  these 
it  is  quite  easy  to  find  a  point  of  contact. 
We  sometimes  have  a  little  service  in  such 
places,  the  school  children  singing. " 

Mrs.  Hockin,  from  Kiating,  writes  in 
1915: 

"Mr.  Quirmbach's  church  in  the  centre 
of  the  city  is  a  fine  large  room  with  a  gallery 
and  large  class-rooms  opening  off  it  capable 
of  seating  six  hundred  people. 

"Between  the  church  and  the  street,  on 

238 


Kiating 

both  sides  of  the  main  entrance,  are  guest- 
rooms, a  room  for  games,  a  large  lecture- 
room,  and  a  reading  and  book  room.  The 
reading-room  is  already  very  popular,  and 
here  Mr.  Quirmbach  posts  the  daily  tele- 
grams as  they  come  in  bringing  the  war  news 
and  other  items  of  interest.  The  rooms  at 
the  back  of  the  church  are  taken  up  with  a 
splendid  gymnasium,  school-rooms  and  baths. 
Mr.  Quirmbach's  idea  is  to  carry  the  work  on 
somewhat  along  Y.M.C.A.  lines.  My  work 
will  be  directly  with  the  women  in  this 
church. 

"Before  Mrs.  Sinton's  (Miss  Srigley) 
marriage  she  had  rented  a  compound  run- 
ning at  right  angles  to  the  church  property, 
separated  from  it  only  by  the  partition  wall 
but  opening  on  another  street.  Here  she 
opened  a  day  school  for  girls  under  fourteen. 
Mrs.  Chong,  one  of  our  former  school  girls, 
who  was  married  during  the  Revolution  to 
a  farmer's  son,  has  had  charge  of  the  day 
school.  Her  husband  learned  to  read  since 
his  marriage,  and  has  shown  considerable 
interest  in  the  Gospel,  though  his  own  people 
are  quite  antagonistic  to  all  Christian  teach- 
ing. We  have  also  a  male  teacher  for  writ- 
ing, and  some  of  the  other  Chinese  subjects. 

"At  the  back  we  have  two  school-rooms 
which  we  hope  to  keep  pretty  well  filled  with 
girls  between  seven  and  fourteen  years.  In 
the   front  there  is   a   fine  large  place   for 


China 


Union 
Evangel- 
istic 

Effort  for 
Women. 


women's  meetings,  a  Chinese  guest-room,  and 
a  large  room  I  am  fitting  up  as  a  general 
reading  and  class-room,  where  we  hope  girls 
in  their  teens  may  come,  especially  those 
from  the  Government  schools.  There  we  hope 
to  keep  Christian  magazines,  pictures,  a  few 
games,  etc.  I  think  we  may  he  ahle  to  get 
quite  a  numher  of  girls  for  English  Bihle 
classes  later  on.  Just  now  the  work  is  in  its 
infancy. 

"  Perhaps  one  of  the  most  interesting 
things  to  report  in  connection  with  this  year's 
work  is  the  evangelistic  campaign  for  women 
in  which  all  three  Missions — China  Inland, 
Baptist,  and  our  own — united  this  spring.  A 
union  committee,  foreign  and  Chinese,  met 
and  planned  the  details.  This  in  itself  was 
very  helpful.  It  was  decided  that  the  first 
meeting  should  he  a  Union  one  for  the  higher 
class  women  who  are  not  usually  willing  to 
come  to  church.  A  committee  waited  on 
the  head  official's  wife  and  were  cordially 
received  hy  her.  She  promised  to  help  us 
and  to  come  with  several  of  her  friends, 
which  she  did.  For  this  meeting  special  invi- 
tations were  printed,  and  these  were  enclosed 
with  a  longer  tract-letter,  which  was  after- 
wards used  generally.  This  tract-letter, 
clearly  setting  forth  the  plan  of  salvation, 
ended  with  a  list  of  the  weekly  women's 
meetings,  when  and  where  held,  and  an  invi- 
tation to  come  to  the  same.     Besides  these 


240 


Kiating 

letters  a  calendar  of  the  Sundays,  a  small 
tract,  and  one  or  two  tickets  to  the  meetings 
were  enclosed  in  an  envelope  and  sent  to  the 
different  homes.  The  result  was  that  on  the 
appointed  night  some  seven  hundred  women 
gathered  in  the  San  Iuh  Shae,  the  new  down- 
town church,  and  saw  the  main  events  of  the 
life  of  Christ  thrown  by  the  magic-lantern  on 
the  screen.  An  address  of  welcome  and  sing- 
ing by  the  school  girls  added  to  the  interest  of 
the  meeting.  Each  woman  carried  home  with 
her  a  portion  of  Scripture  with  a  good  col- 
ored illustration.  An  invitation  to  those 
interested  to  meet  in  our  girls'  school,  drink 
tea,  and  talk  was  given  for  the  following 
Thursday.  Some  fifty  responded  and  we  had 
a  nice  time  with  them. 

il  This  first  meeting  was  followed  by  meet- 
ings in  each  of  the  churches,  in  every  case 
followed  by  an  after-meeting  with  the  Gospel 
story  retold.  Some  two  thousand  women  had 
the  life  of  Christ  given  to  them  in  picture 
and  story,  and  many  more  than  that  were 
reached  by  the  literature.  It  is  hoped  that 
we  may  be  able  to  follow  up  this  work,  in 
much  the  same  way,  later  in  the  year. 

"  During  this  New  Year's  time,  especially, 
there  seemed  to  be  a  revival  of  many  of  the 
old  customs.  The  pendulum  perhaps  swung 
too  far  in  one  direction  during  the  revolu- 
tion, and  now  there  is  the  tendency  to  swing 

:  16  241 


China 

back   again.     However,   the  old  times   can 
never  return. 
i^ii* id°l8         "During  the  past  month   an  interesting 
utterly  thing  has  taken  place  on  this  street.    The  old 

pass  white  pagoda,  which  has  guarded  this  end  of 

away."  the  city  for  several  hundred  years,  was  torn 

down.  It  had  been  leaning  rather  badly,  the 
authorities  needed  some  money,  so  they  sold 
the  property.  A  few  years  ago  a  thing  of 
this  kind  might  have  precipitated  a  riot,  but 
to-day  the  people  who  had  a  few  cash  con- 
tented themselves  with  buying  the  old  bricks 
at  about  half  a  cent  apiece.  Some  of  the 
bricks  are  very  interesting,  stamped  with 
figures  of  Buddha,  and  pagodas  with  very 
clear  characters.  They  claim  some  of  the 
bricks  date  back  eight  or  nine  hundred  years. 
"  I  am  glad  to  say  that  Katharine  has  had 
an  unbroken  record  of  good  health  and  that 
her  pride  in  her  *  star  pin '  still  continues.  It 
is  only  worn  on  special  occasions  for  good 
conduct.  She  often  says,  '  Of  course  I  can't 
be  naughty  when  T  have  my  star  pin  on.  It 
has  Jesus'  name  on  it  and  He  helps  me  to 
be  good.' " 

This  last  reference  is  to  the  incident  occur- 
ring at  the  Board  meeting  in  1913,  on  the 
eve  of  Mrs.  Hockin's  sailing  for  China — the 
scene  of  her  former  labors — under  appoint- 
ment of  our  Society.  We  were  rejoiced  to 
have  her  as  one  of  our  representatives,  and, 
as  one  expression    of   our    satisfaction,  the 

242 


Kiating 

ladies  made  the  little  daughter  a  life  member 
of  the  Society,  presenting  her  with  the  mem- 
bership pin. 

The  year  1916  brings  tidings  of  continued 
progress,  necessitating  enlargement  of  accom- 
modation; scholastic  success,  a  few  pupils 
attaining  100  per  cent,  on  some  subjects;  a 
sort  of  self-governing  body  improving  the 
discipline  of  the  school ;  increased  interest  in 
spiritual  things;  two  taken  into  full  church 
membership,  two  others  baptized,  several 
teaching  in  Sunday  school,  sixty  or  seventy 
girls  at  the  regular  church  prayer-meeting ;  a 
widening  influence  among  the  women  of  the 
city — wives  of  the  officials  and  others- — 
leading  to  the  organization  of  an  anti-foot- 
binding  society,  etc. 


243 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Onward 

and 

Upward. 


JENSHOW. 
(Pronounced  Ren-sho.) 

ABOUT  seventy  miles  south  of  Chengtu 
is  our  third  station,  Jenshow,  and  the 
description  as  given  by  Miss  Fox  will  be  the 
most  restful  method  of  seeing  our  land,  which 
certainly  is  "  beautiful  for  situation,"  and 
must  be  healthful.    Miss  Fox  writes,  in  1907 : 

"During  the  past  year  our  property  has 
changed  considerably  in  appearance.  It  is 
situated  on  a  hillside  which  has  quite  a  steep 
incline,  and  much  terracing  has  been  neces- 
sary, that  we  might  have  level  places  for 
building  and  at  least  a  few  feet  of  level 
surrounding  the  building. 

"  The  wall  is  completed  except  finishing 
tiles.  The  gateway  and  servant  quarters,  on 
the  first  level,  are  finished,  and  a  gateman 
duly  installed.  On  the  next  level,  about 
thirty  feet  above,  stands  the  day  school  and 
guest  room,  which  still  requires  a  few  weeks' 
work,  as  we  have  been  unable  to  obtain  bam- 
boo for  the  plastering.  Going  up  another 
terrace  of  thirty  odd  feet  is  the  boarding- 
school,  ready  for  opening.  Still  up  another 
terrace  of  over  twenty  feet  stands  our  little 
house.      The  stone  steps  from  the  gateway 


244 


HOME  AND  SCHOOL 

Jenshow.  China 


MISSIONARIES'  HOME 
Jungrhsien.  China 


Jenshow 

leading  past  the  other  buildings  up  to  the 
house  are  about  three-fourths  up;  they 
already  number  over  a  hundred  and  twenty." 

In  1908: 

"Still  more  changes  are  to  be  noticed  in 
the  appearance  of  your  property  in  Jen- 
show.  Last  year,  when  we  came  back  from 
our  holidays,  we  found  two  of  the  large  ter- 
races much  damaged  by  the  rains  and  floods 
during  the  summer.  The  drains  were  mostly 
destroyed  and  we  were  quite  minus  a  back- 
yard; one  end  of  it  had  slid  down  into  the 
waterway,  while  the  rest  of  it  had  built  itself 
up  on  a  level  with  the  lower  part  of  the  win- 
dows of  the  house,  by  the  continual  sliding 
of  the  earth  from  the  hill  behind;  conse- 
quently the  rebuilding  of  drains  and  terraces 
has  gone  on  for  most  of  the  year.  We  hope 
we  have  made  things  a  little  more  secure  this 
time,  though  we  fear  there  will  for  the  next 
few  years  be  some  repairs  necessary  after  the 
summer  rains,  at  least  until  the  whole  hill- 
side is  well  sodded  over  and  trees  are  induced 
to  grow  on  the  terraces.  Once  your  little  hill- 
side plantation  is  green  with  grass  and  trees 
it  will  be  a  very  beautiful  spot,  and  the  view 
out  on  the  surrounding  hills  is  especially  fine. 

"The  women  as  yet  are  very  reluctant 
about  coming  to  church,  as  they  are  in  danger 
of  losing  the  respect  of  their  friends  by 
assembling  in  the  same  congregation  as  the 

245 


Advertis- 
ing, 


China 

men,  but  receive  you  gladly  in  their  own 
homes,  or  are  glad  to  come  to  your  home,  for 
a  few  weeks'  teaching,  if  you  can  accommo- 
date them.  Two  evangelistic  workers  at  the 
present  time  could  find  more  work  than  they 
could  well  look  after,  that  is,  including  that 
of  the  out-stations. 

??od_x.  "  ^   year    a&°>    whHe    attending    Council 

Meeting,  I  had  fifty  notices  printed  at  the 
Press  and  distributed  throughout  the  Jen- 
show  District.  These  give  the  date  of  open- 
ing, curriculum  of  school,  and  some  of  the 
conditions  upon  which  we  admitted  pupils. 
The  result  has  been  that  we  have  in  our 
school  pupils  from  four  different  towns 
besides  Jenshow;  our  present  school  is 
full,  but  the  teacher's  bedroom  and  study 
take  up  some  room  in  the  building,  and  as 
soon  as  she  can  move  elsewhere  about  ten 
more  pupils  can  be  added.  During  the  year 
forty  odd  applications  have  been  received, 
but  more  than  half  have  been  refused  because 
of  lack  of  room. 

"  Our  greatest  opportunity  and  pleasure  is 
in  the  Bible  teaching  in  the  boarding-school. 
It  is  so  new  and  interesting  to  the  pupils,  and 
certainly  more  so  to  the  teacher  as  she  sees 
it  worked  out  in  their  lives,  and  knows  that 
the  Lord  is  gaining  control  there,  and  will 
perfect  the  work.  The  Sunday  after  Christ- 
mas was  a  great  day  in  our  Jenshow  church, 
when  fifty-six  persons  were  baptized,  nine  of 

246 


Jenshow 

them  girls  from  our  school.  Two  were 
baptized  at  the  same  time  as  their  mothers. 
We  believe  the  girls  were  all  able  to  realize 
the  importance  of  the  step  they  were  taking. 
They  were  very  earnest  and  definite  in  their 
purpose  to  give  their  lives  to  the  Lord. 

"It  is  with  much  thankfulness  that  we 
acknowledge  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  in  let- 
ting us  see  such  abundant  results  in  this 
corner  of  His  vineyard." 

Gain  rather  than  conscience  has  influence 
in  China,  as  elsewhere. 

"  I  wanted  a  Chinese  teacher  whose  home  "  What 
is  in  this  town,  and  who  has  a  talent  for  jLlJ» 
drawing,  to  illustrate  the  forty-fourth  chap- 
ter of  Isaiah,  verses  10-17 ;  but  when  he  read 
the  chapter,  he  said  he  would  draw  anything 
else,  but  not  that,  because  he  had  a  relative 
who  makes  idols  for  the  temples,  and  he  was 
afraid  it  might  injure  his  business.  Another 
man  who  was  reported  to  be  an  artist  was 
approached,  and  he  refused  because  all  his 
people  worshipped  idols,  and  he  also  feared 
to  offend.  A  Western  picture,  or  a  drawing 
made  by  a  Westerner,  is  often  not  intelligible 
to  the  Chinese,  especially  to  the  poor  women, 
and  so  I  was  anxious  to  have  the  truth  pre- 
sented to  them  through  a  drawing  made  by 
one  of  their  own  people." 

The  buildings  previously  mentioned  were 
chiefly  of  a  Chinese  character  and  somewhat 

247 


igio. 


China 

Home  temporary,  but  by  1910  we  find  the  house  for 

Completed    the   missionaries   completed.      Appreciation 
appears  in  the  following : 

"  The  varied  activities  of  the  work  in  Jen- 
show  would  be  hard  to  report  under  separate 
headings,  for  in  actual  operation  everything 
comes  in  one's  day's  work.  The  work  on  the 
new  house  was  given  up  during  part  of  July 
and  August,  but  the  workmen  all  came  back 
early  in  September,  and  the  noise  of  hammer 
and  the  buzz  of  saw  again  seemed  to  fill 
everything,  especially  the  rooms  we  occupied 
behind  the  new  building.  But  it  did  not 
wear  on  our  nerves  like  it  did  in  June,  and 
the  end  was  always  in  sight.  At  last  we  had 
the  joy  of  moving  in,  and  it  has  been  a  pleas- 
ure to  us  ever  since.  The  house  is  so  restful 
and  homelike.  We  hope  those  who  will  live 
here  through  the  years  to  come  may  find  some 
of  our  enjoyment  and  may  it  be  a  home  to 
them,  too. 

"  The  boarding-school  began  again  on  Sep- 
tember 2nd  after  the  holidays,  with  the  same 
number  of  girls.  Later  six  were  added, 
making  twenty-four  in  all.  As  we  have  only 
two  not  very  large  sleeping-rooms  in  the 
present  school  building,  the  girls  have  been 
crowded  in  an  altogether  unsanitary  way,  but 
that  will  be  relieved  before  long  by  the  new 
school. 

"  Judging  from  the  interest  the  girls  take 
in   their   studies,    and   their   willingness   to 

248 


I  Jenshow 

work,  one  would  never  think  that  most  of 
them  have  been  in  school  less  than  two  years. 
They  are  so  deeply  appreciative  of  the  teach- 
ing done  by  the  foreigner  that  one  feels 
repaid  a  thousand  times  for  all  the  trouble 
spent  on  them.  The  only  difficulty  is  that 
they  want  their  foreign  teacher  all  the  time, 
dispensing  with  the  Chinese  teacher  alto- 
gether, so  it  is  much  more  difficult  making 
them  get  up  his  work  than  if  one  could  teach 
it  all  oneself.  We  do  not  expect  the  China- 
man to  teach  geography,  arithmetic,  drawing, 
hygiene,  botany  or  music,  but  we  have  to 
depend  on  him  entirely  for  the  teaching  of 
classics,  history,  and  Chinese  readers. 

"  At  the  close  of  the  year  sixteen  girls  took 
several  subjects  of  the  examination  pre- 
scribed by  the  Christian  Educational  Union 
for  the  Junior  Primary  fourth  year.  It  is 
their  first  attempt,  and  as  they  have  only 
been  in  school  two  years,  it  was  certainly  a 
venture,  but  one  that  promises  to  turn  out 
even  better  than  our  expectations. 

"  Just  as  soon  as  we  received  word  that 
money  was  granted  for  a  new  school  build- 
ing, preparations  were  at  once  begun. 
Money  has  been  paid  out  for  lumber,  brick, 
etc.,  which  is  coming  in  as  fast  as  we  have 
time  to  measure  and  pay  for  it.  The  main 
building  itself  has  not  been  started,  but  a 
small  two-story  brick  building  is  being 
erected  to  serve  as  kitchen  in  the  future,  and 

249 


China 

for  general  school  use  till  the  large  building 
is  completed.  We  hope  the  day  is  not  far 
distant  when  school  work  here  can  be  carried 
on  without  the  present  limitations  of  space 
and  equipment." 

Revolu-  This   hope   was   rudely   dispelled   by   the 

tion,  1911.  Revolution  of  1911-12,  necessitating  the  with- 
drawal of  the  missionaries,  and  one  can  form 
a  little  idea  of  the  sorrow  and  anxiety  occa- 
sioned as  we  read  these  few  lines,  written 
after  reaching  Shanghai  by  Miss  Martha  E. 
iSwann,  who  for  years  has  been  the  efficient 
and  successful  Principal  in  Jenshow — 
architect,  builder,  teacher,  missionary: 

"  We  are  assured  there  was  an  advance  in 
Christian  character,  and  seldom  have  we  seen 
such  depth  of  feeling  as  was  shown  when  we 
were  compelled  to  leave.  One  mother  came 
to  me  in  great  distress,  and  said :  '  My  daugh- 
ters and  I  cried  all  night  for  fear  something 
should  happen  to  you.'  And  one  of  the  girls, 
who  had  been  sent  to  some  friends,  came 
hurrying  back,  weeping  as  if  her  heart  would 
break,  for  she  had  heard  on  the  street  that 
there  were  threats  to  kill  us,  and  so  she  came 
to  warn  us  and  beg  us  to  hurry  away.  These 
girls  whom  we  have  loved,  worked  and  prayed 
for,  we  know  not  what  may  befall  them,  yet 
we  trust,  hope,  and  pray  that  the  righteous 
Father  will  protect  and  keep  them,  and  that 
they  will  not  forget  the  teachings  of  His 
Word. 

250 


Jenshow 

"Just  a  word   about  the  building:    The  School 
main  part  of  the  new  school  was  up,  although   under*8 
some  of  the  doors  had  not  been  hung;    we  Construc- 
expected  to  have  the  school  and  some  fifty  tion. 
new   desks   painted   when   the   trouble   pre- 
vented.   We  had  looked  forward  to  enjoying 
the  new  class-rooms,  but  we  fear  as  the  tiles 
were  too  few  to  properly  cover  the  roof  the 
school  may  suffer  from  the  rains.     We  have 
heard  of  the  looting  of  our  houses  and  know 
not  if  the  school  escaped.     Plans  and  pre- 
parations   were    far-reaching:     Clean,    airy 
dormitories,    comfortable   dining-room,   well 
equipped  class-rooms ;  all  to  uplift  the  Chin- 
ese girls  physically,  mentally  and  spiritually. 
To-night  we  know  not  what  poverty,  sickness, 
and  danger  they  may  be  passing  through ;  but 
our  ways  are  not  His  ways,  yet 

'We  dare  to  hope  that  He  will  make 

The  rugged  smooth,  the  doubtful  plain; 
His  mercy  never  quite  forsake; 

His  healing  visit  every  realm  of  pain.'  " 

What  can  better  illustrate  the  power  of 
Divine  grace  and  the  faithful  training  given 
by  our  teachers  than  the  following  ? 

"  In  a  recent  letter  to  the  Outlook  I  spoke  Wide- 
of  the  ten  girls  who  were  received  into  the  KSSmml 
church  last  winter.     When  the  girls  left  for 
their  New  Year's   vacation   they  were   im- 
pressed that  they  ought  to  witness  for  their 
Saviour  in  their  homes,  and  to  seek  every 

251 


China 

opportunity  to  tell  others  the  good  news. 
Upon  their  return  each  had  something  to 
tell — one,  the  daughter  of  an  evangelist, 
told  of  praying  as  she  was  carried  home  in 
her  sedan  chair,  and  how,  when  the  chairmen 
put  the  chair  down  to  rest,  she  told  the  story 
to  two  women  who  came  to  talk  to  her,  and 
also  how  she  was  able  to  help  her  father  teach 
the  small  children  of  the  village  in  the  Sun- 
day school.  Another,  who  had  taken  tracts 
to  teach  the  children  in  the  village  where  her 
married  sister  lived,  told  of  the  crowds  of 
children,  and  how  she  had  not  enough  tracts 
for  all,  but  taught  them  to  sing  the  hymn 
'  Jesus  Loves  Me.'  A  girl  from  the  country 
told  how  she  put  off  from  day  to  day  the  tell- 
ing to  her  mother  that  she  had  been  baptized, 
and  how  the  longer  she  waited  the  harder  it 
became,  until  one  day  she  was  compelled  to 
speak  out,  and  how  much  happier  she  was 
afterward.  Still  another,  the  youngest  of  the 
class  said,  'You  know  when  I  was  walking 
along  the  road  with  my  father  I  thought,  Now 
is  the  best  time  to  tell  him,  for. I  can  never  wor- 
ship the  idols  again.  But/  she  said,  '  father  is 
old,  and  it  was  hard  to  make  him  understand.' 
This  child  lives  eighty  Chinese  miles  away, 
and  her  father  is  one  of  the  most  gentlemanly 
Chinese  men  T  have  met,  and  I  do  hope  that 
the  daughter  may  yet  be  able  to  lead  him  to 
Christ.  Still  another  child,  with  perhaps 
little   tact,    told   how   her   sister-in-law   was 

252 


Jenshow 

cursing  the  spirit  in  the  stove,  because  the 
fire  would  not  burn,  and  she  just  told  her 
that  they  were  always  talking  about  a  spirit 
in  everything,  and  worshipping  all  sorts  of 
idols,  and  they  should  know  there  was  only 
one  true  Spirit  and  Him  only  should  they 
worship." 

Political  strife  arose  in  1915-16,  when 
revolt  against  the  monarchical  claims  of 
Yuan  Shi  Kai  led  to  sanguinary  conflict  in 
the  western  provinces,  followed  by  a  period 
of  lawlessness  and  terrorism  from  robber 
bands.    Miss  Swann  says : 

"  We  had  a  very  exciting  day  when  a  band 
of  robbers  came  to  our  town.  We  awoke 
in  the  morning  to  find  the  soldiers  had 
entrenched  themselves  on  two  high  hills  on 
opposite  sides  of  our  school.  In  firing  on  the 
robbers,  who  reached  the  town,  the  bullets 
flew  past  our  windows,  and  one,  passing 
through  the  front  door,  passed  the  length  of 
the  hall,  through  a  second  door,  and  lodged 
in  the  opposite  wall.  It  was  difficult  to  con- 
duct the  morning  worship,  as  the  bullets 
repeatedly  struck  the  wall  near  the  class- 
room, and  the  girls  would  >ump  from  their 
seats. 

"  The  year  has  been  one  of  many  blessings, 
and  it  is  with  grateful  hearts  we  praise  our 
Heavenly  Father,  who  has  led  us  all  the 
way." 


Revolt, 
1915-16. 


Under  Fire. 


253 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

JUNGHSIEN. 

(Pronounced  Yuin-shan.     Population,  30,000; 
District,  800,000.) 

NOT  until  1910  was  it  found  practicable 
to  comply  with  the  request  of  the  Gen- 
eral Board  Council  to  take  up  work  in 
Junghsien,  a  city  east  by  south  of  Kiating, 
inhabited  by  a  people  of  marked  friendliness. 
Seven  years  previously  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Smith 
had  entered  this  place  as  the  pioneer  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Canadian  Methodist  Church. 
Among  the  results  of  their  labors  was  a  girls' 
day  school,  which  was  generously  handed  over 
to  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  when  we 
entered  the  "  Glory  City."  Very  soon  plans 
were  being  made  to  open  a  boarding-school 
on  the  small  lot  of  ground  already  purchased. 
A  temporary  building  was  erected,  which, 
with  "the  mud  house  somewhat  modified," 
was  considered  sufficient  for  a  time. 

It  is  evident  that  not  surroundings  but 
souls  were  paramount  in  the  thought  of  the 
missionary  teacher,  Miss  Edna  Speers,  who 
writes  of  "  the  deep  and  wordless  joy  of  work 
among  girls,  Chinese  not  excepted.  We  doubt 
if  girls  of  any  country  are  more  affectionate 
or  more  responsive  than  they  are  right  here  in 
this  great  empire." 

254 


Junghsien 

The  fame  of  the  Kiating  School  as  early 
as  1907  had  drawn  ten  girls  from  Junghsien 
to  share  in  its  advantages.  As  soon  as  provi- 
sion was  made  for  their  education  in  their 
home  town,  these  were  transferred.  It  is 
interesting  to  note  the  agreement  made. 

"  The  contract  used  in  our  work  here  looks  Form  of 
to  the  parents  for  the  child's  supply  of  cloth-  Contract- 
ing,  books  (that  is,  the  native  books),  paper, 
pens,  and  ink;  extracts  the  promise  that  in 
arranging  for  their  daughter's  marriage  the 
parents  shall  confer  with  the  missionary-in- 
charge,  and  that  in  default  of  keeping  the 
girl  in  school  till  the  expiration  of  the  con- 
tract, the  parents  shall  meet  the  financial 
obligation  of  the  agreement  up  to  the  time 
of  its  close.  In  return  for  this,  the  pupil  is 
to  be  nourished  in  body,  mind  and  spirit." 

The  advantage  of  the  above  stipulation 
appears  in  a  circumstance  occurring  two 
years  later. 

"  Death  claimed  none  of  our  pupils  dur- 
ing the  revolution,  but  heathen  marriages 
claimed  two,  while  still  another  was  bound 
by  a  heathen  engagement,  which,  we  are 
thankful  to  relate,  has  since  been  satisfac- 
torily cancelled,  as  the  fiance's  family  decided 
they  could  not  wait  till  the  girl's  term  of 
study  had  expired — a  condition  upon  which 
we  emphatically  insisted. 

"There  seems  no  doubt  we  returned  to  a 

255 


China 

changed  people,  and  the  girls  of  Junghsien 
form  no  exception.  The  numbers  in  which 
they  came,  and  the  earnestness  with  which 
they  studied  gave  evidence  of  greater  appre- 
ciation of  the  opportunity  for  so  many 
months  denied  them. 

"Day  School. — The  day  school  opened  on 
February  21st,  as  soon  as  the  Chinese  festivi- 
ties were  over.  We  began  with  one  teacher, 
but  so  many  pupils  enrolled  that  in  March 
we  engaged  a  second  teacher.  Then  in  May 
we  engaged  a  third,  for  by  this  time  our  enrol- 
ment was  over  a  hundred.  Many  of  them  are 
kindergarten  age,  and  as  I  watch  their  inter- 
est in  calisthenics  and  singing,  etc.,  I  wish 
we  could  give  them  the  joys  of  child  life  that 
are  enjoyed  in  the  kindergartens  of  our  home 
land.  But  even  in  our  small  school-rooms, 
with  the  unpedagogical  teaching  of  a  Chinese 
teacher,  they  are  much  happier  than  in  their 
own  homes,  or  roaming  the  streets,  for  they 
get  some  knowledge  of  their  Chinese  text- 
books, and  in  addition  have  the  benefit  of 
prayers  conducted  by  Mrs.  Batdorf  each 
morning  and  an  hour  with  me  in  the  after- 
noon. 
How  to  «  One  rainy  April  day  I  went  to  the  day 

school  feeling  that  probably  there  would  be 
few  there,  and  the  afternoon  of  little  profit, 
but  it  proved  to  be  a  day  of  richest  blessing. 
When  I  went  into  the  highest  room  the  girls 
surrounded  me  and  asked  me  to  teach  them 

256 


Pray. 


Junghsien 

how  to  pray.  They  went  over  some  formal 
phrases  that  they  had  heard  the  evangelists 
and  Christians  use,  and  seemed  to  feel  that 
their  petitions  were  imperfect  because  their 
expressions  did  not  conform  to  those  they  had 
had  in  mind.  We  had  an  informal  talk  about 
prayer,  and  I  tried  to  explain  to  them  that 
as  the  earliest  lispings  of  a  child  express  ade- 
quately to  a  parent  his  need,  so  our  Heavenly 
Father  understands  our  needs,  however 
simply  we  express  them. 

"  This  formed  the  basis  of  a  catechumen 
class  with  the  older  girls,  and  each  Thursday 
after  five  we  meet  for  a  little  prayer-meeting. 
Sometimes  I  take  them  around  the  city  wall 
to  my  study,  which  they  enjoy  very  much 
indeed.  At  other  times  we  meet  in  a  class- 
room. We  have  singing,  and  I  have  been  tak- 
ing the  Lord's  Prayer,  clause  by  clause,  with 
them.  Then  an  opportunity  is  given  them  to 
lead  in  prayer.  The  last  meeting  we  had  they 
seemed  to  wish  to  pray,  but  not  to  know  just 
what  to  pray  for.  Several  of  our  community 
had  left  for  Chengtu  that  day  to  attend  a  Chin- 
ese Conference.  Miss  Speers  had  also  left  for 
the  capital.  I  asked  them  if  they  would  not 
like  to  ask  God  to  give  her  a  safe  and  pleasant 
journey.  One  pupil  asked  to  be  allowed  to 
pray  for  this ;  another  said,  '  Dr.  Smith 
has  gone ;  I'll  pray  for  him ' ;  another  prayed 
for  our  evangelist,  who  had  accompanied 
him;  a  fourth  reminded  us  that  Mrs.  Wang, 

17  257 


Teacher. 


China 

one  of  our  teachers,  had  accompanied  Miss 
Speers,  and  several  wished  to  pray  for  her. 
Do  you  wonder  that  I  felt  happy  as  I 
returned  home  that  night,  and  that  it  gives 
me  much  joy  now  to  think  of  them,  with 
their  minds  so  open  to  the  Gospel  ?" 

The  influence  of  the  educational  work  was 
not  limited  to  the  children.  An  interesting 
example  of  the  effect  on  one  of  the  hoarding- 
school  teachers  appears  in  an  early  record : 

AValuable  "Thank  God,  He  sent  us  a  competent 
native  teacher,  Mr.  Chueh,  a  man  of  forty 
years  or  more,  and  a  prince  among  teachers, 
who  took  such  a  lively  parental  interest  in 
the  welfare  of  the  girls,  both  in  and  out  of 
school  hours,  that  what  success  the  school  has 
had  in  its  infancy  is,  under  God,  very  largely 
due  to  his  efforts.  So  far  as  we  know  a  non- 
Christian  when  he  came,  he,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  his  stay  among  us,  showed  signs  of 
drinking  in  the  Gospel  teaching.  In  our 
household  morning  devotions  he  would  per- 
sonally pray  for  the  girls,  and  finally  entered 
the  church  as  a  probationer.  He  taught  all 
the  subjects  on  the  curriculum  except  Bible, 
music,  arithmetic,  geography,  drawing  and 
calisthenics,  and  gave,  besides,  the  drill  on 
the  Sunday-school  lesson  each  Saturday 
morning." 

What  better  glimpse  can  we  give  of  some 
phases  of  our  evangelistic  work  than  the  fol- 

258 


Junghsien 

lowing  from  the  pen  of  Miss  E.  Hall,  who 
for  so  many  years  has  labored  in  Junghsien 
and  numerous  adjacent  places: 

"Evangelistic. — After  returning  from  our 
Council  meeting  last  winter  the  first  thing  we 
seemed  bent  on  doing  was  to  prepare  a  build- 
ing for  a  woman's  school.  Dr.  Smith  had 
succeeded  in  buying  the  rest  of  the  property, 
and  a  woman's  Bible  school  being  very  much 
needed,  we  set  to  work,  but  owing  to  a  little 
difficulty  arising  over  the  very  place  which 
seemed  most  suitable,  we  were  obliged  to  wait 
until  such  time  as  the  difficulty  might  clear 
away,  so  decided  to  do  some  country  work  in 
the  meantime.  This  work  is  always  most 
interesting,  and  many  results  are  seen  from  it. 

"  It  is  wonderful  how  the  work  in  different  Lights  in 
districts  differs.  For  instance,  in  some  dis-  p.ark 
tricts  children  come  in  such  large  numbers, 
and  are  glad  to  be  taught,  while  in  another 
district  the  women  come  in  goodly  numbers. 
In  some  cases  at  first  the  women  are  not  much 
interested,  but  after  a  time  they  settle  down 
and  are  also  anxious  to  be  taught,  desiring 
Bible  classes  to  be  opened.  All  the  places 
visited  are  out-stations,  which  have  been 
opened  by  the  General  Board,  where  services 
are  occasionally  held.  In  one  place,  Lo-teh- 
kin,  a  very  interesting  company  of  women 
gathered,  among  them  the  resident  evangel- 
ist's wife,  who  had  studied  in  the  Bible  school 
opened  by  Miss  Brimstin  in  Chengtu.     She 

259 


China 

was  a  bright  little  woman,  but  very  bashful. 
However,  after  a  few  days'  stay  with  her,  and 
the  women  continually  coming,  she  began  to 
shine  forth,  and  volunteered  to  hold  a  weekly 
class  for  the  women  who  would  attend.  One 
evening  while  there,  as  her  husband,  the  evan- 
gelist, was  away  from  home,  the  people  gath- 
ered in,  and  we  had  a  short  meeting  in  which 
a  short  talk  was  given  on  '  Jesus,  the  Light 
of  the  World.'  The  women  were  very  much 
interested.  The  next  morning,  a  dozen  or 
more  gathered  quite  early  in  the  chapel,  and 
as  they  sat  there  for  a  few  moments,  they 
talked  together  of  the  wonderful  Light  they 
had  heard  of  the  night  before.  After  a  little 
visit  (it  is  always  a  good  plan  to  sit  down  and 
talk  a  little  with  a  company  of  women  rather 
than  at  once  beginning  a  meeting)  we  sang 
and  had  a  short  talk  on  prayer,  and  the 
reality  of  Jesus  being  present  with  us.  A  dear 
old  lady,  aged  eighty-three  years,  listened.  She 
became  so  interested  that  she  began  to  ask 
questions.  These  dear  women  gathered 
around  her,  and  tears  came  to  my  eyes 
when  1  heard  them  relating  to  her  the  simple 
message  they  had  heard  the  evening  before. 
They  were  all  so  interested  in  her  and  the 
message.  When  opportunity  permitted  one 
explained  to  her  that  Jesus  understood  our 
difficulties,  and  He  understood  us  when  we 
asked  Him  for  anything  and  would  answer 
us,  and  forgive  all  our  sins,  because  He  bore 

260 


Junghsien 


all  our  sins  on  the  cross.  They  further 
explained  to  her  the  plan  of  salvation,  telling 
her  of  the  willingness  of  Jesus  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  that  He  was  the  only  true  way 
to  life  everlasting.  The  dear  old  soul  reached 
forth  her  two  hands,  taking  mine  in  hers  with 
such  a  longing  look  in  her  face;  she  looked 
right  into  my  eyes  and  said : i  Will  you  please 
send  a  message  to  Jesus,  and  tell  Him  right 
now  that  I  want  to  be  saved,  and  know  my 
sins  are  forgiven.'  After  giving  a  little  fur- 
ther explanation,  we  had  a  glorious  prayer- 
meeting.  I  believe  that  dear  old  soul  got  a 
vision  of  Jesus  Christ.  She  was  from  a  good 
family,  and  could  read  a  little.  A  suitable 
book  was  given  her,  and  the  evangelist's  wife 
said  she  would  help  her  a  little  every  day. 

"  One  might  go  on  and  tell  many  interest- 
ing items  that  come  into  our  lives  as  we  go 
forth  sowing  the  seed.  Time  after  time  the 
answer  that  comes  from  these  dear  people  is, 
1  Oh,  we  never  heard  it  before.' " 


"AMes- 
sage  to 
Jesus." 


in  the  compara-  Laborers 
Too  Few 
for  Chung- 


Miss  Steele  writes,  March  10th,  1914 

"At  length  I  am  settled 
tively  sunny  city  of  Junghsien.  We  left 
Chungking  with  very  real  regret,  having  been  king! 
there  just  long  enough  to  obtain  a  glimpse  of 
the  need.  Many  avenues  of  work  seemed  to 
be  open  to  us,  and  the  women  appeared  to  be 
very  approachable. 

"  The  two  girls'  day  schools  are  well  filled, 

261 


China 

and  some  quite  large  girls  are  still  attending. 
But  the  difference  between  girls  trained  in 
boarding-schools  and  those  trained  in  day 
schools  was  very  evident.  Day  schools  have 
an  important  place,  but  naturally  a  girl  in 
one  of  them  cannot  develop,  spiritually,  as 
fully  or  as  rapidly  as  she  can  in  a  boarding- 
school,  where  she  is  constantly  breathing  a 
Christian  atmosphere. 

"  One  of  the  pleasant  features  of  coming  to 
Junghsien,  was  the  meeting  with  some  of  the 
schoolgirls  who  were  formerly  pupils  of  the 
Kiating  school.  It  was  interesting  to  notice 
how  these  girls  have  developed.  One  little 
one,  in  particular,  is  wonderfully  changed. 
She  was  rather  naughty  and  difficult  to  man- 
age. Now,  having  yielded  herself  to  the 
Lord,  she  has  become  a  very  bright  young 
Christian,  whose  daily  life  is  a  living  witness 
to  the  transforming  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
A  Vegetar-  "  Perhaps  the  one  woman  here  who  inter- 
ests me  more  than  any  other  is  Miss  Ts'ao,  a 
young  girl  of  about  twenty-two  years  of  age, 
who  was  betrothed  to  an  opium  sot.  In  order 
that  she  might  not  be  compelled  to  marry 
him,  she  took  a  vegetarian  vow  and  attended 
one  of  their  schools.  The  vegetarians  form 
a  religious  sect,  apparently  remotely  con- 
nected with  Buddhism.  Those  who  take  their 
vows  consider  that  they  are  thus  secure  in 
their  hope  of  ultimate  salvation. 

262 


ian  Won. 


Junghsien 

"Miss  Hall  called  in  Miss  Ts'ao's  home, 
and  invited  her  to  church  and  to  the  woman's 
meetings,  but  she  did  not  respond.  She  came 
to  the  house,  however,  to  do  a  little  needle- 
work, but  would  not  stay  lest  she  should  be 
tempted  to  break  her  vow.  A  little  later  she 
was  persuaded  to  come  and  spend  a  week  in 
the  home  here.  The  novelty  of  the  thing 
attracted  her,  and  she  remained  to  study 
Chinese  characters  with  some  of  the  women. 
Her  conversion  is  better  told  in  her  own  way, 
as  she  related  it  only  this  morning: 

" '  From  when  I  was  a  child  twelve  years 
of  age  I  was  always  looking  for  the  right  way, 
and  when  I  met  the  vegetarians  they  told  me 
theirs  was  the  only  right  way.  When  I  came 
here  I  watched  the  missionaries  very  closely, 
as  they  were  in  their  home  life,  and  in  their 
intercourse  with  those  who  came  to  them,  and 
I  found  that  always  they  were  just  and  right 
in  their  dealings.  Miss  Hall  talked  a  great 
deal  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  I  thought  He  was 
her  father,  and  also  the  father  of  all  the  mis- 
sionaries, and  that  He  was  a  very  good  man, 
who  sent  His  children  here  to  do  good  deeds. 
Then  I  read  in  the  Gospel  of  Matthew  of  the 
birth  of  Jesus,  and  I  knew  He  was  not  the 
Father  of  the  missionaries.  In  the  Sunday- 
school  lessons  I  had  read  of  the  creation  of 
the  world,  and  now  I  read  the  life  of  Jesus 
to  find  out  who  He  was,  and  as  I  read  I  knew 
that  He  was  the  Son  of   God.     Miss   Hall 

263 


China 

seemed  to  be  so  happy  in  talking  of  Jesus, 
and  in  her  hope  of  one  day  seeing  Him,  that 
I  wanted  to  have  this  joy  in  my  life.  I  was 
convinced  that  this  was  the  right  way.  After 
several  rather  wakeful  nights  I  went  and 
asked  her  how  I  could  know  my  sins  were  for- 
given, and  she  told  me.  Now  everything  is 
different.  I  love  Jesus  and  I  love  to  read 
my  Bible,  and  I  no  longer  worship  the  god- 
dess of  mercy  as  I  did  formerly.  I,  too,  have 
joy  in  my  heart,  and  I  know  that  my  sins 
are  forgiven.' 

"  When  Miss  Ts'ao  came  to  Miss  Hall,  they 
spent  some  time  together,  searching  the  Bible 
and  talking  over  certain  passages  on  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  and  it  was  when  John  5 :  24 
was  quoted  to  her  that  the  light  came.  She 
has  broken  with  her  vegetarian  friends  (not 
an  easy  task,  as  they  did  not  let  her  go  with- 
out a  struggle),  and  is  here  studying  the 
Bible.  She  is  beloved  by  every  one  because 
of  the  sweetness  and  sincerity  of  her  charac- 
ter. She  has  one  of  the  sweetest  faces  I  have 
seen. 

Betrothal  "  This  winter  a  younger  sister  came  with 

Set  Aside.  her#  The  sister  has  studied  quite  a  little 
for  a  Chinese  girl,  and  is  helping  to  teach 
the  women  to  read.  We  are  all  earnestly 
praying  that  she,  too,  may  learn  to  'know 
Him.'  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ts'ao  have  been  most 
unfortunate  in  the  betrothing  of  their  daugh- 
ters.    This  younger  sister  was  engaged  to  an 

264 


Junghsien 

idiot,  but  neither  she  nor  her  parents  knew  it 
until  she  went  to  his  home  in  her  bridal  chair. 
As  the  betrothing  of  the  children  is  done  alto- 
gether by  the  parents,  such  deception  is  fre- 
quently practised.  When  this  girl  found  she 
had  been  deceived,  she  refused  to  become  the 
young  man's  wife,  and  returned  to  her  own 
home.  Negotiations  ensued,  and  the  engage- 
ment was  broken  and  the  girl  set  free.  Unfor- 
tunately, not  every  girl  has  the  courage  or 
the  family  standing  to  be  able  to  so  assert 
herself. 

"Mrs.  Chen,  a  dear,  grandmotherly  old  |^s^y 
lady,  is  brimming  over  with  the  joy  of  the 
Lord.  She  did  not  wish  to  have  anything  to 
do  with  the  missionaries,  but  her  sister-in- 
law,  who  was  a  Christian,  gave  her  no  peace 
until  she  consented  to  go  to  church  just  once. 
Then  she  went  to  call  on  Mrs.  Smith,  who 
gave  her  such  a  very  urgent  invitation  to 
attend  the  services  that  she  went  again.  She 
became  so  interested  that  she  finally  told  the 
Lord  that  she  would  close  her  business  on 
Sunday  and  go  to  church  if  he  would  make 
up  the  loss  to  her  during  the  week.  She  tried 
it  one  Sunday,  and  on  Monday  she  made 
twice  as  much  money  as  she  had  previously 
taken  in  any  one  day.  So  Mrs.  Chen  decided 
that  it  was  good  to  serve  the  Lord.  That  was 
five  years  ago,  and  Mrs.  Chen  with  beaming 
face  testifies  to  the  continued  faithfulness  of 
the  Master,  and  to  the  many  blessings  she  has 

265 


China 

received  at  His  hands.  She  is  now  bringing 
another  old  lady  for  whom  she  has  asked  us 
to  pray. 

"  In  pitiful  contrast  to  Mrs.  Chen's  happy 
countenance  comes  to  mind  the  sad  face  of 
another  Christian  woman  who  has  fallen  a 
victim  of  the  terrible  opium  habit.  She  took 
the  drug  because  of  illness.  It  gave  her  relief 
then,  but  now  it  is  killing  her  body,  as  well 
as  having  destroyed  all  her  joy  as  a  Chris- 
tian. Would  to  God  that  China  were  com- 
pletely rid  of  this  terrible  curse !" 


266 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

TZELIUTSING. 
(Pronounced    Zil-yu-jin.      Population,    700,000.) 

A  REQUEST  from  the  Council  of  the 
General  Board  that  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Society  take  up  work  in  three 
additional  cities  met  a  glad  response.  In 
November,  1910,  land  was  purchased  in 
Tzeliutsing,  the  greatest  industrial  centre  of 
West  China,  the  immense  salt-well  district, 
with  a  population  of  over  one  million  people. 
"  More  than  ten  thousand  tall  derricks  are  to 
be  found  within  a  group  of  cities  known  as 
Tzeliutsing,  and  each  of  these  derricks  marks 
a  salt  well  which  has  been  bored  to  a  depth  of 
three  thousand  feet.  This  industry  has  been 
in  progress  for  about  three  thousand  years. 
The  business  men  are  enterprising  and 
responsive  to  the  new  ideas  of  Western 
civilization.  The  city  is  really  a  group  of 
densely  populated  cities,  closely  distributed 
over  an  area  of  about  twenty-five  miles  long 
by  four  or  five  miles  wide." 

Miss  Asson  thus  speaks  of  the  wells : 

"It  was  quite  interesting  to  see  first  the   Salt 
drilling  and  afterward  watch  the  one-hun-  Industfy- 
dred-foot  bamboo  pipe  drawn  to  the  surface 

267 


China 

by  six  water  buffaloes,  emptied  into  a  tub, 
from  which  another  bamboo  tube  ran  under- 
ground to  the  building  where  the  brine  is 
boiled  down  by  natural  gas.  Most  of  the 
population  of  Tzeliutsing  are  employed  either 
at  the  wells  or  in  carrying  salt  from  Tzeliu- 
tsing to  surrounding  places.  We  were  all 
impressed  with  the  immensity  of  the  city  and 
the  possibilities  for  work  among  the  women 
and  children.  There  is  a  fine  church  very 
nearly  finished,  and  our  W.M.S.  property  is 
nicely  situated,  so  that  when  we  do  open  the 
boarding-school  the  girls  can  go  to  church 
without  walking  far  along  the  street. 

"Many  thanks  are  due  Kev.  K.  0.  and 
Mrs.  Jolliffe  and  Eev.  Geo.  W.  and  Mrs. 
Sparling  for  the  assistance  which  they  so 
freely  and  untiringly  gave  in  the  initiation 
of  the  work." 

Miss  Edith  P.  Sparling  writes : 

"Not   until    April    3rd,   1911,  was  work 
begun  on  the  mission  compound,  as  the  stone 
contractors  at  first  asked  exorbitant  prices. 
Lights  for  "  Part  of  the  compound  had  formerly  been 

S?iH*«te(*  a  graveyard.  Before  it  became  mission  pro- 
perty the  coffins  were  all  removed.  Some  of 
the  graves  were  six  or  seven  feet  high.  In 
levelling  this  portion  of  the  compound  many 
tons  of  earth  had  to  be  removed.  For  years 
past  on  September  evenings  there  might  be 
seen  on  the  graves  on  this  hillside  the  lights 

268 


Spirits. 


Tzeliutsing 

of  many  candles  lighting  the  spirits  of  the 
departed  through  difficult  places  in  their 
wanderings  to  and  fro.  Pray  that  this  com- 
pound may  now  be  a  centre  from  which  the 
living  may  be  illuminated  by  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

"  The  temporary  dwelling  was  begun  on 
May  25th,  and  completed  on  July  3rd.  The 
superintending  of  workmen  hardly  seems  to 
be  real  missionary  work,  and  yet  even  in  this 
work  there  are  many  Opportunities  to  preach 
the  Gospel ;  showing  a  spirit  of  patience  with 
their  shortcomings,  giving  a  tract  here  and 
a  copy  of  the  Gospel  there. 

"  On  April  22nd  a  girls'  day  school  was 
opened  with  an  attendance  of  twelve.  Not 
one  of  these  girls  had  studied  before,  and  yet 
within  six  weeks  the  most  of  them  had  mem- 
orized a  small  catechism,  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
the  Beatitudes,  and  several  hymns;  besides 
this  they  had  studied  a  small  book  of  the 
Chinese  classics  and  the  writing  of  Chinese 
characters.  It  was  a  privilege  to  visit  in 
their  homes,  and  thus  have  an  opportunity  to 
witness  for  Jesus.  The  women  were  very 
friendly;  many  of  them  were  anxious  to 
study  too,  and  we  had  hoped  in  the  fall  to 
open  classes  for  them. 

"  This  day  school,  and  one  which  the  Gen-  Two  Day 
eral  Board  opened  some  four  years  ago,  are  ffo^8  ( 
the  only  schools  for  girls  in  this  great  city.   Women 
At  least  250,000  are  women  and  girls.    They  and  Girls. 

269 


China 


Holidays 

Not 

Wanted. 


Thirty 

Boarding 

Pupils 

Under  a 

Banyan 

Tree. 


have  been  waiting  for  long  centuries  for  the 
message  of  Jesus  Christ  to  them.  '  The  fields 
are  white  unto  harvest,  but  the  laborers  are 
few.  Pray  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  that  he 
may  send  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest.' ': 

The  year  1913  finds  Miss  Hambley,  on  her 
return  from  furlough,  stationed  in  Tzeliut- 
sing,  and  from  her  we  receive  an  unusual 
view : 

"  The  children  are  so  keen  to  learn  that 
school  life  is  a  delight  to  them  as  well  as  to 
the  teacher.  About  half  of  them  already  can 
read  ordinary  Mandarin,  and  we  read  books 
together.  The  only  difficulty  we  ever  had 
was  in  trying  to  close  school.  One  day  I 
wanted  to  give  them  a  half-holiday  and  they 
wouldn't  take  it.  The  day  I  came  away  to  go 
to  Council  meeting  in  Chengtu  I  wanted 
them  to  take  Saturday  as  a  holiday  so  that 
the  Chinese  teacher  could  get  caught  up  with 
his  work,  but  they  begged  so  hard  to  be 
allowed  to  come  that  I  gave  in.  They  cannot 
see  why  holidays  are  necessary;  they  are 
having  so  much  better  time  at  school. 

"  Besides  the  actual  teaching  during  these 
four  months  there  has  been  building  to  look 
after.  There  must  be  something  more  per- 
manent than  a  day  school  in  the  future  as 
well  as  a  more  suitable  place  for  it.  So  half 
the  old  building  (said  to  be  one  hundred 
years  old)  was  pulled  down  and  the  material 

270 


Tzeliutsing 

used  in  putting  up  another  school  over  at  one 
side  under  a  big  tree.  We  have  one  good- 
sized  school-room  with  two  rooms  upstairs, 
all  finished  and  painted  ready  for  use.  Then 
the  other  half  of  the  old  building  will  be  used 
to  help  finish  this.  It  will  be  very  comfort- 
able and  airy,  under  the  big  banyan  tree,  and 
when  completed  will  accommodate  perhaps 
thirty  boarders.  If  there  is  not  room  inside 
they  can  live  outside  a  good  deal. 

"  By  following  out  this  plan  the  main  part 
of  our  property  is  left  free  for  the  permanent 
building  or  boarding-school,  while  the  tem- 
porary place  can  be  used  at  once  for  boarding 
pupils  and  afterwards  for  a  day  school  as 
long  as  the  old  timbers  will  last. 

"  The  Tzeliutsing  people  have  been  looking 
forward  to  this  boarding-school  for  some 
years,  and  bright,  clever  girls  up  towards 
twenty  years  of  age  have  been  kept  by  inter- 
ested fathers  and  mothers  that  they  might 
have  the  chance  of  it  when  it  does  come.  We 
have  a  splendid  site,  though  not  large  enough, 
and  are  ready  to  begin  any  time  on  a  board- 
ing-school large  enough  to  measure  up  in  some 
way  to  the  vast  population  of  Tzeliutsing 
with  its  wonderful  opportunities." 

The  long-cherished  hope  was  at  length  ful- 
filled, but  not  till  after  some  trying  dis- 
appointments. 

271 


China 


Lives 
Desired 

Rather 
Than  Fees. 


"  On  our  return  after  the  holidays  (1913) 
we  were  quite  discouraged  to  find  the  embank- 
ment had  been  washed  away,  and  great  stones 
had  gone  pounding  into  the  temporary  school 
building,  which  was  almost  completed.  There 
was  so  much  damage  done  that  it  was  near 
the  end  of  November  before  any  rooms  were 
ready  for  boarders. 

"  In  a  new  place  like  Tzeliutsing  one  can 
open  a  boarding-school  on  any  basis  desired, 
and  with  an  entrance  fee  however  large  there 
would  be  no  doubt  about  getting  pupils  who 
pay  a  certain  amount.  But  these  pupils,  we 
find,  are  so  independent  and  cannot  be  relied 
upon  to  stay  after  the  novelty  wears  off. 
What  we  want  is  not  money,  but  lives.  We 
want  girls  who  will  be  with  us  seven  or  ten 
years,  capable  of  teaching  our  schools  and 
willing  to  work  for  the  Mission.  The  only 
way  to  do  this  is  to  take  the  bright,  intelli- 
gent girls  from  the  middle  classes  on  agree- 
ment for  a  term  of  years  with  a  moderate  fee. 
We  have  put  the  fee  at  one  thousand  cash  a 
month,  as  we  find  it  all  this  class  can  afford 
for  a  girl's  education.  Others  may  come  in 
on  a  two-year  term  by  payment  of  a  larger 
sum.  It  was  this  policy,  carried  out  by  Miss 
Brackbill  years  ago,  that  lias  given  us  those 
splendid  girls  who  have  grown  up  in  our 
Chengtu  School. 

"  A  word,  perhaps,  should  be  added  about 
the  building  of  the  new  boarding-school,  but 


272 


Tzeliutsing 

that  will  be  more  interesting  next  year. 
Building  in  China  is  hard  to  report,  for  our 
methods  are  so  different  and  labor  so  slow, 
the  people  in  the  homeland  must  get  impa- 
tient with  it  all.  Since  the  first  brick  was 
laid  in  March,  ninety  days'  work  has  been 
put  in  with  seventy-five  or  one  hundred  men 
a  day,  and  they  have  put  up  the  brickwork 
for  the  central  part  of  the  building  with 
joist  and  roof  complete,  but  the  wages  paid 
wouldn't  hire  two  men  in  Canada  for  more 
than  three-quarters  of  that  time. 

"  These  large  gangs  of  human  beings  work- 
ing on  our  place  day  by  day  have  not  been 
left  entirely  outside  our  mission  endeavor. 
The  evangelist  has  very  kindly  come  over  on 
Saturdays  and  given  the  workmen  a  half- 
hour's  gospel  talk,  to  which  they  listen  very 
attentively.  Our  desire  is  that  they,  too,  may 
know  for  what  they  are  putting  up  this  big 
school,  and  something  of  the  Divine  Love 
which  prompts  a  foreign  people  to  build 
schools  and  send  teachers  to  help  their  own 
daughters." 

The  following  attractive  picture  is  shown 
in  1915: 

il  If,  instead  of  writing  a  report,  I  could  New 
carry  you  all  to  Tzeliutsing  and  place  you  ?   gJSjJL 
on  the  hill  opposite  the  Woman's  Missionary  Completed 
Society's  premises  to  see  with  your  own  eyes,  1915. 
you  would  decide  that  surely  something  has 

18  273 


China 

been  accomplished  during  this  year.  The 
new  bnilding  looms  up  in  its  stateliness,  fill- 
ing up  the  whole  place,  looking  far  larger 
than  if  it  were  placed  in  open,  level  ground. 
Last  year  at  this  time  the  roof  was  on  just 
one  section  of  it,  a  little  over  three  months 
of  work  having  been  done.  In  the  fall  we 
were  very  late  starting  on  account  of  the 
intense  heat  in  September,  the  actual  school 
work  being  all  we  could  manage.  Then  came 
the  order  of  the  Executive  of  the  Council  to 
go  to  the  annual  educational  meeting  in 
Chungking,  so  it  was  the  5th  of  November 
before  work  was  at  last  resumed.  Now  the 
building  is  practically -done  except  the  finish- 
ing-off  of  the  kitchen  wing  and  the  hanging 
of  some  doors  and  windows.  Counting  all  the 
time  spent  on  the  building,  there  has  been 
less  than  eleven  months  of  actual  work. 
Three  or  four  months  more  of  as  strenuous 
work  would  entirely  complete  it.  We  have 
been  so  thankful  to  have  the  use  of  the  bed- 
rooms in  one-half  of  the  building  during  the 
heat  of  June,  not  only  for  our  own  sakes  but 
for  the  schoolgirls.  Thirty-three  people  had 
been  sleeping  in  the  little,  low  upstairs  of 
the  old  school,  and  the  rooms  in  the  brick 
building  have  been  much  appreciated. 

"We  are  very  thankful  to  have  at  last 
secured  the  new  property  that  Mr.  JollifTe 
has  worked  so  hard  to  get.  It  had  been  such 
a  task  inducing  them  to  sell  at  a  proper  figure 

274 


Tzeliutsing 

that  it  was  a  night  of  rejoicing  when  the  deed 
was  duly  signed.  This  will  give  our  school- 
girls a  good  playground. 

"The  greatest  cause  for  gratitude  at  the 
close  of  this  year  is  not  in  the  completion  of 
the  building  and  our  being  able  to  use  it,  but 
in  the  fact  that  we  have  twenty-nine  lovely 
girls  as  a  real  beginning  of  a  boarding-school. 
All  are  in  on  seven-year  agreements  except 
some  little  ones  for  ten  years,  and  four  older 
ones,  grown  women  really,  who  will  study 
from  two  to  four  years  and  then  take  posi- 
tions in  our  schools  in  the  district.  Already 
they  are  farther  ahead  than  the  best  women 
teachers  we  can  secure  for  these  out-station 
schools.  In  a  few  years  we  hope  to  be  able 
to  supply  more  and  more  teachers  for  these 
schools  from  our  boarding-school. 

"  So  let  us  hope  that  all  my  work  this  year 
has  not  been  in  brick  and  mortar,  but  that 
real  building  has  been  done  in  the  lives  of 
these  girls,  as  each  individual  becomes  a  real 
part  of  the  boarding-school  with  its  bright 
future  of  usefulness.,, 

A  most  delightful  change  occurred  after  P"*:1™*1 

i  j.      xi  i     •!?•  i_        «  Studying 

removal  to   the    new    building,    when      our   Discarded. 

teacher,  Miss  Wei,  found  herself  in  a  pro- 
perly-equipped school.  I  asked  her  one  day 
what  she  did  when  she  wanted  anything  mem- 
orized ;  how  she  did  it  without  yelling  it  out 
as  all  Chinese  do  ?    She  said^she  did  not  need 

275 


China 

to,  and  had  not  done  it  for  years.     I  asked 
when  she  changed,  and  the  answer  was  a 
great  surprise.     She  said  it  was  when  I  took 
them  into  the  new  school  in  Chengtu  years 
ago.    I  remember  being  so  discouraged  then, 
wondering  if  I  would  ever  get  away  from  the 
old  style,  and  now,  nine  years  after,  one  of 
those  girls  can  more  easily  change  a  whole 
school  of  new  pupils  than  any  efforts  of  mine 
could.     It  has  been  so  fortunate  for  me  in 
these  busy  times  to  have  our  own  Chengtu 
girls  to  rely  upon.    No  teacher  that  we  could 
secure  can  begin  to  do  what  they  can  in  get- 
ting new  pupils  to  understand  our  standpoint 
and  our  standard  of   conducting  a  school.' ' 
Thus    Miss     Hambley    writes,    adding   the 
encouraging  item  that  one-third  of  the  girls 
are  from  the  out-stations,  before  whom  the 
ideal  is  kept  that  they  must  come  in  and 
prepare  to  be  teachers,  so  as  to  go  back  and 
teach  in  their  own  home  towns. 

While  schools  may  be  more  prominent 
through  the  buildings  and  the  stirring  life 
making  them  daily  vocal,  another  form  of 
effort,  unobtrusive  but  far-reaching  and  emin- 
ently effective,  is  being  carried  on  in  all  the 
stations.  It  is  specially  designated  as  the 
"Evangelistic."  Tzeliutsing  has  had  very 
encouraging  development  on  this  line.  Miss 
Ellwood  writes: 

"So  rapidly  has  our  evangelistic  work 
developed,  we  can  hardly  realize  that  it  ia 

276 


BOARDING  SCHOOL 

Tzeliutsing,  China 


HOME  AND  SCHOOL 

1  nrhnw  lfhina>] 


Tzeliutsing 

less  than  three  years  since  our  Woman's  Mis- 
sionary Society  first  appointed  an  evangelistic 
worker  to  the  Tzeliutsing  District,  and  when 
we  do  stop  and  think  of  it  our  hearts  echo  the 
Macedonian  cry,  (  Come  over  and  help  us.' 

"  Miss  Marshall  had  charge  of  the  evangel-  Work 
istic  work  until  the  first  of  March,  after  Jj2?L 
which  I  took  charge  of  it.  Upon  visiting  it 
one  is  surprised  at  the  magnitude  of  the  work 
one  woman  has  built  up  in  less  than  two 
years.  She  has  opened  up  woman's  work  in 
nine  out-stations.  Six  girls'  day  schools  have 
been  opened  or  have  been  given  over  to  our 
charge  by  the  General  Society,  while  in  four 
other  stations  where  there  are  union  boys' 
and  girls'  schools  we  have  the  privilege  of 
teaching.  She  has  travelled  each  year  over 
six  thousand  li  by  sedan,  and  her  plan  has 
been  to  visit  three  stations  each  week,  thus 
covering  her  whole  field  every  three  weeks. 
Besides  holding  services  for  the  women  in 
each  station,  she  has  taught  in  the  different 
day  schools,  in  which  there  are  over  two 
hundred  girls. 

u  These  towns  and  cities  in  our  district  are 
rapidly  growing  in  importance  and  we  hope 
will  become  centres  of  strong  Christian  influ- 
ence in  the  surrounding  district.  To  the 
north-east  and  north-west  of  the  city  of 
Tzeliutsing  we  have  women's  work  in  the 
chapels  in  the  following  places : 

277 


China 


Eagerness 
to  Learn 
and  to  Win 
Others. 


"At  Chao  Teo  Pu  (the  Big  Bridge  Town) 
we  have  a  day  school  of  about  forty  girls, 
besides  a  good  women's  work.  The  city  is 
rather  noted  for  its  lawlessness  and  opium 
dens,  but  the  people  are  very  receptive  to  the 
Gospel  message  and  our  rooms  are  crowded 
to  the  doors  with  women  and  children.  We 
have  a  good  work  among  the  best  class  of 
women  at  Long  Tan  Chang  (the  city  of  the 
Dragon  Kapids),  and  our  girls'  school  there 
is  very  promising.  Lien  Wha  Chang  (the 
Lotus  Flower  Town),  in  a  beautiful  dell 
away  up  among  the  hills,  has  such  a  beauti- 
ful situation  that  one  of  our  missionaries 
calls  it  '  The  Home  of  the  Fairies/  and  the 
people  are  as  fine  as  the  situation.  There  is 
a  union  boys'  and  girls'  school  here  and  a 
splendid  class  of  women  studying  the  Gos- 
pels. We  receive  such  a  strong  welcome  from 
these  hardy  mountain  people,  and  they  are  so 
eager  to  learn  more  of  the  Gospel." 

Miss  Marshall  says : 

"  One  of  the  most  encouraging  features  of 
this  work  is  the  readiness  of  the  women  to 
pass  on  what  they  have  learned  to  someone 
else. 

"  One  day  Mrs.  Wei  brought  a  little  girl 
to  us,  saying  that  she  could  not  attend  school 
because  she  had  to  mind  her  little  brother, 
but  Mrs.  Wei  had  been  teaching  her  every 
day,  and  asked  me  to  examine  her  in  the  little 

278 


Tzeliutsing 

book  that  we  used  as  a  primer,  i  First  Steps 
to  the  Gospel.'    Her  recitation  was  perfect. 

"  In  another  station  we  met  a  young  girl 
of  seventeen,  Miss  Salt,  whose  home  adjoins 
the  chapel.  The  first  day  she  learned  almost 
all  the  characters  in  the  little  book  referred 
to  above,  and  also  in  the  hymn,  i  Jesus  Loves 
Me.'  She  turned  to  the  truth  as  a  flower  to 
the  light. 

"  We  eagerly  looked  forward  to  seeing  her 
again,  but  learned  during  the  next  visit  that 
her  father  was  much  displeased  with  her  for 
attending  the  meetings,  and  had  forbidden 
her  to  do  so  again,  so  at  every  meeting  she 
opens  a  little  crack  in  the  curtain  and  listens 
to  every  word.  She  is  now  reading  in  the 
Gospel  of  Mark.  The  last  time  a  boy  of 
eleven  was  with  her.  We  asked  her  if  he  was 
her  brother.  l  Oh,  no/  she  said,  *  he  comes 
every  day  to  study,  and  knows  nearly  all  the 
characters  that  I  do.'  On  learning  what 
hymns  were  to  be  sung  next  day  at  the  ser- 
vice, she  taught  him  one  of  them,  which  she 
had  already  learned,  holding  a  little  Chinese 
lamp  in  one  hand  and  a  primer  in  the  other 
to  perform  this  task.  We  hope  to  get  her  into 
the  boarding-school  in  the  fall. 

"Another  encouraging  feature  in  our  dis- 
trict is  the  willingness  of  the  people  to  buy 
books.  Over  nine  hundred  and  fifty  small 
books  have  been  sold.     Often,  as  the  chair- 

279 


China 

bearers  stop  to  rest  at  some  little  village,  the 
people  gather  around  and  want  to  buy  books. 
"  Thus  the  work  goes  on.  It  is  in  the 
pioneer  stage,  and  we  are  sowing  the  seed. 
What  will  the  harvest  be  ?" 

AChil-  A  delightful  feature  of  1916  is  the  inaug- 

Church  uration  of  "  a  children's  church,  with  attend- 

ance of  about  one  hundred  and  ninety  little 
girls,  in  the  old  hospital  buildings.  Rev.  11. 
O.  Jolliffe  is  planning  to  bnild  a  children's 
church  to  accommodate  about  six  or  seven 
hundred  boys  and  girls." 

It  is  good  to  hear  of  our  Bible-women  and 
senior  boarding-school  girls  helping  in  the 
teaching  of  these  children,  also  of  evangelistic 
services  and  decisions  for  Christ. 


280 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

LUCHOW. 
(Pronounced  Loo- jo.    Population,  200,000.) 

"  T^HE  city  of  Luchow  fronts  on  the  Great 
Yang-tse,  facing  east.  It  is  only  four 
years  since  onr  Canadian  Methodism  opened 
work  here,  but  just  outside  the  South  Gate 
the  China  Inland  Mission  have  their  head- 
quarters, and  have  been  doing  a  fine  city 
and  country  work  for  over  twenty  years. 
This  city,  like  Chungking,  is  especially 
densely  populated,  having  very  narrow 
streets.  A  baby  mountain,  covered  with 
ancient  graves  and  with  a  pretty  temple  on 
.  its  summit,  stretches  to  the  West. 

"  Our  street  ('  Three-cornered  street ')  fol- 
lows from  the  West  Gate,  quite  close  along 
the  north  wall  of  the  city.  Just  below  this 
the  Lu  River  flows  and  empties  into  the 
Yang-tse,  so  the  city  is  hemmed  in  on  three 
sides  by  mountains  and  rivers." 

Property  had  been  secured  through  the  Transfor- 
kind  help  of  Rev.  C.  J.  P.  Jolliffe  near  that  matl0n* 
of  the  General  Board  in  1911,  and  we  find 
the  usual  experience  of  pulling  down  old 
houses  and  replacing  them  with  home  and 
school,  turning  the  wilderness  into  a  "  garden 
of  the  Lord." 

281 


China 

Miss  Charlotte  A.  Brooks,  who  has  been 
in  charge  at  this  station  since  its  opening, 
thus  writes: 

"  The  largest,  highest  room  of  this  house 
is  being  arranged  for  a  Woman's  School, 
floored  and  enlarged,  and  now  desks  are  being 
made,  partly  from  some  of  the  old  lumber. 
The  other  two  large  rooms,  with  a  tiny  kit- 
chen and  pantry,  and  one  single  upstairs 
room,  will  form  a  home  for  me  until  the  new 
house  is  built.  I  can  look  after  the  school 
and  the  workmen  with  greater  ease,  being  so 
close  to  both. 
Rain  "  One  drew  a  sigh  of  relief  when  the  last 

Cleansing.  0f  the  houses  disappeared.  The  wind  and 
sunshine  and  rain  have  since  been  cleansing 
those  dirty,  disease-infected  places. 

"  Notwithstanding  its  age,  you  should  see 
how  pretty  my  little  cottage  looks,  and  at 
only  a  small  expense,  but  of  course  it  cannot 
stand  much  longer.  I  have  put  an  inexpen- 
sive bamboo  fence  around  a  little  garden  plot 
in  front,  which  will  be  an  oasis  in  the  desert 
of  brick  and  stone,  lumber  and  tile  which  are 
strewn  over  all  the  rest  of  the  place,  and  will 
be  so  for  a  year  to  come,  hurry  as  we  may. 

"I  have  eight  carpenters  at  work  making 
some  desks  for  the  Woman's  School  (Mrs. 
JollifTe  and  I  made  a  pattern  between  us). 

ISTine  brick  masons  working  on  a  wall,  and 
about  thirty-five  stone  masons  digging  for  the 

282 


Luchow 

foundation  and  cutting  and  placing  stone 
in  it. 

"  The  customary  Chinese  wage  is  a  mere 
pittance,  and  here  it  is  less  even  than  in 
Chengtu.  Although  they  begin  work  at  day- 
break, about  5.30  these  June  days,  and  keep 
it  up  until  dark,  which  is  about  seven,  they 
really  do  very  little,  and  the  cost  of  one's 
building  amounts  to  a  considerable  sum  just 
the  same.  They  breakfast  at  7  a.m.,  have  two 
ten-minute  recesses  for  smoking,  and  after 
an  hour's  dinner-time  two  more  ten-minute 
afternoon  smokes ;  supper  at  seven,  after  clos- 
ing work.  They  have  a  brick  mud  stove  fixed 
up  in  one  of  the  old  rooms  along  the  street, 
where  they  take  their  meals,  and  many  of 
them  sleep  there  as  well,  on  a  board,  in  any 
old  loft,  or  on  some  shavings. 

"Each  set  of  workmen  has  its  own  head 
man,  who  takes  the  orders  and  passes  them 
on  to  the  men ;  this  '  boss '  coming  every  Sat- 
urday night  for  the  wages  of  all  under  him. 
We  deal  with  only  one  man.  Generally  these 
head  men  are  very  bright,  interesting  fellows. 

"  It  rains,  rains,  rains.  I  think  there  have 
been  scarcely  more  than  ten  clear  days  in  the 
two  months  and  a  half  I  have  been  here. 
Apparently  these  districts  along  'the  Great 
Kiver'  get  a  good  deal  of  rain.  Chungking 
is  in  the  same  mood  just  now,  while  Chengtu 
has  been  having  beautiful  weather. 

283 


China 

**ain      .  "  Yesterday  the  first  stones  were  laid  in 

es  roymg.  ^  ^j^  for  fae  foundation  of  the  front  of 
the  house,  and  to-day's  rain  since  before  day- 
break, even  with  quite  constant  dipping  out, 
is  nearly  floating  them  out  of  their  places. 
The  carpenters  and  some  of  the  stone  masons 
can  work,  under  cover,  but  the  rest  work  a 
little — digging  and  carrying  earth,  largely 
protected  by  their  wide-rimmed  bamboo 
i merry  widow'  hats — until  it  pours  a  little 
too  heavily,  when  even  they  have  to  make  a 
dash  for  shelter.  I  have  been  wanting  to  get 
the  foundation  finished  by  the  first  of  August 
so  I  could  go  away  for  a  month,  but  the  pro- 
spect just  now  is  not  very  cheerful.  When 
hot  weather  does  come  to  Luchow  it  is  said 
to  be  very  hot,  but  I  must  get  the  foundation 
done  before  I  go  away  so  as  to  be  able  to  go 
on  with  the  brickwork  in  September. 

"  While  building  is  under  way  one  cannot 
do  much  else,  and  this  seems  like  waste  time 
compared  to  one's  real  work — telling  the  Gos- 
pel story.  And  Luchow  needs  it  so  badly. 
The  China  Inland  Mission  have  been  here 
for  about  twenty  years,  a  few  of  them,  and 
Lave  quite  a  nice  area  i  under  cultivation,' 
but  there  are  wide,  wide  spaces  where  no  one 
knows  anything  about  the  Gospel. 

"I  am  helping  Mrs.  Jolliffe  with  three 
women's  classes  a  week,  but  that  is  so  little, 
against  the  great  heathen  masses  around  us. 

"  Until  I  have  an  associate  I  am  living 

284 


Luchow 

with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jolliffe,  who  have  so 
kindly  opened  their  home  to  me  and  who  do 
everything  in  their  power  to  make  it  pleasant. 
I  am  most  happy  and  have  great  visions  for 
the  future  Luchow  when  the  Kingdom  will 
have  come  to  her. 

"Besides  the  day  school,  which  had  been  Chinese 
handed  over  to  us  by  the  General  Society,  Society 
another  branch  of  work  has  opened,  by  Education, 
means  of  which  we  are  getting  in  touch  with 
some  of  the  wealthier,  more  cultured  classes. 
Some  of  the  progressive  women  of  Luchow 
have  banded  themselves  together  into  a 
'  Society  for  the  Education  of  Girls  and 
Women,'  which  also  urges,  aside  from  that 
reform  which  its  title  indicates,  such  meas- 
ures as  anti-footbinding  and  hygiene.  A 
normal  class  for  women  has  been  begun,  as 
well  as  the  less  advanced  course.  When  a 
request  came  to  us  for  help  in  their  efforts 
to  bring  enlightenment  to  their  country- 
women, we  considered  it  an  opportunity  to 
get  into  closer  relations  with  this  class,  which 
seems,  at  times,  rather  difficult  to  reach. 
Especially  did  it  seem  advisable,  as  there  is 
no  boarding-school  yet  to  demand  constant 
attention.  The  work  there  has  been  a  decided 
pleasure.  I  have  met  with  the  greatest  cour- 
tesy and  respect,  and  have  enjoyed  very  much 
the  coming  into  close  personal  touch  with  the 
ladies  and  girls  of  this  interesting  and  intelli- 
gent class  of  our  city. 

285 


China 


A  Year's 
Inter- 
ruption. 


Welcomed 
Back  1912. 


"By  the  last  week  in  August,  1911,  the 
schoolroom,  house  foundation  and  west  com- 
pound wall  were  all  finished  and  ready  for  a 
vigorous,  telling  work  in  the  autumn.  So, 
tired  but  happy,  I  closed  it  all  and  came 
down  to  the  Chungking  hills  for  a  two-weeks' 
rest  with  friends.  During  this  time  the 
trouble  broke  out." 

How  pathetic  is  her  comment  written  from 
Shanghai : 

"  That  is  all — just  a  little  beginning  made, 
just  a  little  seed  sown,  but  the  Father,  who 
knoweth  all  things,  and  in  His  own  mysteri- 
ous ways  l  His  wonders  will  perform,'  is,  we 
know,  watching  over  His  own,  and  we  have 
but  to  patiently  bide  His  time." 

Not  till  the  fall  of  1912  was  return 
feasible. 

"It  was  good  to  see  the  old  surroundings. 
The  warm  welcome  from  our  Chinese  people, 
and  the  two  mission  families  already  arrived, 
gave  me  the  glad  feeling  of  being  home  again. 

"  I  found  my  rooms  not  so  badly  disturbed 
by  the  robbers  as  I  had  feared,  the  dishes 
being  the  greatest  loss. 

"  Our  W.M.S.  property,  the  scene  of  many 
busy  workmen  a  year  ago,  was  well  grown 
up  with  weeds,  the  house  foundation  being 
scarcely  distinguishable.  Alas  for  our  plans ! 
I    had    thought    to    urge    the    building    on 

286 


Luchow 

rapidly,  so  as  to  be  ready  to  open  work  at  the 
earliest  possible  time,  and  a  year  had  gone 
by,  leaving  not  only  the  building  deserted, 
but  so  many  changes  in  other  things.  Clearly 
our  ways  are  not  God's  ways,  and  the  change 
in  the  minds  and  attitude  of  the  people  at 
large  can  hardly  be  estimated,  so  thorough 
has  been  the  revolution. 

"Arrangements  for  the  building  of  the  ^alls 
street  wall  had  to  be  made  at  once,  as  we 
were  never  safe  from  thieves  as  it  was.  A 
new  head  stone-mason  was  commissioned  to 
buy  a  quarry  and  get  stone  out  for  both  the 
wall-base  and  the  final  layer  of  stone  on  the 
house  foundation.  In  a  month  from  the 
time  of  my  arrival  I  had  a  good-sized  gang 
of  men  at  work,  and  by  the  first  of  February 
the  wall  and  gateway  were  almost  finished, 
and  the  house  foundation  ready  to  begin  the 
brickwork.  My  head  carpenter  was  clever 
in  his  way,  the  head  brick  mason  one  of 
the  best  in  the  city,  and  things  might  have 
gone  on  fairly  satisfactorily,  but  the  former 
died  suddenly  in  April,  and  the  latter,  in 
spite  of  all  I  can  do,  is  going  rapidly  with 
tuberculosis.  Both  cases  are  sad  ones  to  us. 
The  work,  however,  is  going  on  as  rapidly  as 
can  be  expected,  and  we  hope,  by  continuing 
the  workmen  all  summer,  the  house  may  be 
completed  by  September.  It  is  a  long,  tedi- 
ous process,  and  with  untrained  workmen, 
especially  now  on  the  inside  woodwork,  con- 

287 


China 

stant  supervision  is  needed,  and  one  does  not 
dare  leave  it  to  do  very  much  other  work. 

aAt  first,  beside  the  usual  Sunday  work, 
I  tried  to  do  some  week-day  evangelistic  work, 
keeping  up  the  Tuesday  church  class  with  the 
women,  and  at  least  two  classes  a  week  in 
members'  homes,  where  the  average  attend- 
ance was  about  ten.  It  was  hard  to  give  these 
week  classes  up,  but  it  could  not  be  helped, 
the  building  held  me  too  closely. 

"  In  January  I  engaged  a  nice  old  teacher, 
and  about  ten  women  have  been  in  attend- 
ance, as  they  could,  and  among  them  a  Bible- 
woman  in  training. 

"  They  are  studying  Gospel  books  and  the 
Bible,  but  even  to  this  little  school  I  could 
give  only  a  limited  amount  of  attention. 

"Miss  Thompson  joined  me  in  January, 
and  we  immediately  began  housekeeping  in 
our  own  wee  cottage,  with  its  tiny  garden, 
where  we  have  lived  so  cosily  and  happily, 
even  with  the  sound  of  workmen's  tools  with- 
in a  stone's  throw  of  us,  from  early  morning 
until  night.  So  our  life  has  been  a  busy 
and  a  noisy  one,  and  there  is  the  constant 
anxiety  lest,  in  our  ignorance  of  building, 
there  should  be  bad  mistakes  made,  but  we 
hope  the  house  will  stand,  and  will  be  for  the 
glory  of  God  for  many  years  to  come.  But 
there  has  been  the  daily  hurt,  that  there  was 
snch  need  of  work  everywhere  around  us,  and 
we  were  having  so  little  time  to  give  to  it. 

288 


Luchow 

But  our  Father  knows;  ever  He  has  been 
with  us,  accepting  our  daily  consecration  of 
time  and  affairs,  so  wonderfully  giving  guid- 
ance and  wisdom  in  things  that  would  other- 
wise be  impossible." 

Of  1913  Miss  Brooks  says: 

"  Last  year  I  continued  the  building  of  the 
house  right  through  July  and  August,  the 
urgency  of  its  completion,  and  also  the 
unsettled  state  of  the  country,  making  it 
unwise  to  stop,  or  go  away  an  eight  days' 
journey  to  attend  Council ;  so  I  kept  the  men 
steadily  at  work  even  while  the  fighting  in 
connection  with  the  rebellion  was  going  on. 
We  had  a  few  exciting  days  and  nights  when 
bullets  were  falling  all  around  us,  and  two  of 
Miss  Thompson's  pupils  were  wounded  by 
bursting  shells,  but  the  Luchow  troops  finally 
won  out,  and  then  the  enemy  retreated. 

u  The  house  was  finished  and  we  moved  in 
about  Christmas,  but  during  the  painting  I 
succumbed  to  paint  poisoning,  and  Miss 
Thompson  had  to  largely  give  up  her  school 
work  and  superintend  the  painters,  of  whom 
we  have  very  poor  samples  in  our  city  Lu. 

"  Now,  instead  of  a  small  village  of  huts, 
we  have  a  comfortable  and  substantial  home 
surrounded  by  green  lawns ;  and  although  our 
former  Chinese  cottage  is  very  inadequate 
for  school  purposes,  yet  during  the  year 
between  130  and  150  children  and  a  good 

19  289 


China 


Troops 
Fighting. 

Terrified 
Refugees. 

Wounded 
Cared  for. 


many  women  have  learned  the  important 
principles  of  the  Gospel  and  are  learn- 
ing to  sing  hymns  of  praise  to  Him  before 
whom  we  all  bow  and  love  to  name  Father 
and  Saviour. " 

We  cannot  better  tell  the  exciting  experi- 
ences of  1915-16  than  in  Miss  Brooks'  own 
words : 

"Between  Christmas  and  Chinese  New 
Year,  Yuan  Shi  Kai,  having  announced  the 
monarchy,  forestalled  possible  trouble  by 
having  some  thousand  troops  in  our  city, 
nominally  to  put  down  robber  bands.  When 
the  fighting  actually  began,  during  the  first 
week  of  February,  and  the  Szechuan  2nd 
division  went  over  to  the  side  of  the  rebel 
Yuannanese,  the  women  and  children  of  our 
city  became  terrified  of  the  soldiers,  and  also 
of  possible  firing  and  looting  of  their  homes, 
so  all  our  mission  compounds  became  refugee 
homes  for  as  many  as  they  could  accommo- 
date. There  was  only  about  a  week's  fighting 
across  the  north-east  corner  of  the  city,  when 
the  Yuannanese  were  driven  some  distance 
away,  but  the  fighting  went  on  for  weeks,  and 
wounded  Northern  soldiers  were  brought  in 
daily  for  treatment.  The  medical  people 
were  overworked,  and  throughout  the  city 
people  were  excited,  and  there  was  no  peace 
anywhere.  The  Northern  troops,  as  well  as 
roving  robber  bands,  went  through  the  coun- 

290 


Luchow 

try  districts,  robbing  and  otherwise  ill-treat- 
ing the  people.  The  country  home  of  one  of 
our  teachers  was  robbed  of  much  of  their 
stuff,  and  the  women  folk  scattered  in  all 
directions.  The  members  of  this  one  brother's 
family  were  finally  collected,  and  are  at  pres- 
ent living  in  a  vacant  room  over  our  gate- 
house, and  two  of  the  daughters  have  entered 
our  boarding-school.  A  younger  brother  has 
since  been  robbed  of  everything,  the  old 
giandmother  has  died  of  grief,  and  they  are 
asking  that  a  daughter  of  that  family  come 
into  the  school.  A  young  married  son  of  one 
of  Mr.  Jolliffe's  school  teachers  was  shot  dead 
while  trying  to  defend  his  home.  There  has 
been  a  good  deal  of  that  sort  of  thing  in  the 
country  districts,  and  even  in  our  city,  where 
a  semblance  of  order  was  kept. 

"This  term  we  have  twenty  boarding 
pupils,  who  have  come  in  with  written  agree- 
ments to  pay  a  third  of  their  board  expenses, 
and  finally  to  give  two  years'  service  as  pupil 
teachers.  Two  others  are  paying  all  their 
expenses,  and  others  are  temporarily  resi- 
dent, but  twelve  have  their  food  brought  from 
home  to  them  each  day.  Among  these  thirty- 
four,  seven  are  daughters  of  teachers,  and 
several  belong  to  well-to-do  families,  owning 
property  or  silk  shops,  and  one  family  is  that 
of  a  wealthy  native  doctor. 

"  The  day  school  has  enrolled  165  pupils, 
but  only  an  average  attendance  of  about  125. 

291 


China 

Miss  Jack  is  taking  charge  of  the  singing, 
which  is  a  very  great  help. 

"  This  war  cloud  has  had  its  silver  lining, 
in  that  it  has  brought  us  into  contact  with 
more  representative  people  of  the  city.  The 
women  folk  of  one  wealthy  family  have  been 
refugees  with  us  since  February,  along  with 
the  wife  and  family  of  an  ex-official.  They 
gave  us  a  contribution  of  twenty  dollars 
(gold). 

"Because  of  the  disturbed  conditions,  so 
much  coming  and  going  of  people,  the  daily 
anxiety  re  news  of  the  local  fighting,  the 
people  at  times  terrified  lest  the  city  be 
entered  by  the  enemy,  our  work  necessarily 
has  not  been  what  it  should  have  been.  Our 
compound,  crowded  with  refugee  families 
and  school  children,  is  a  small  village  in 
itself. 

"We  are  facing  the  prospect  of  spending 
all  the  hot  summer  here  with  them,  but  our 
blessings  are  innumerable.  God  has  kept  and 
is  keeping.  While  we  might  repeat  Paul's 
words  that  the  '  whole  creation  groaneth  and 
travaileth  together'  at  the  present  time,  yet 
our  faith  is  strong  that  through  it  all,  per- 
haps even  because  of  it  all.  His  Kingdom  is 
coming." 


292 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

PENGHSIEN. 
(Pronounced  Pen-shan.) 

ABOUT  a  day's  journey  north  of  the 
capital  we  reach  Penghsien,  a  city  of 
over  50,000,  in  a  district  estimated  to  have 
the  densest  rural  population  in  the  world 
(800,000),  about  1,700  to  the  square  mile. 
From  its  elevation  it  is  considered  the  health 
resort  of  the  Mission. 

It  was  a  joy  to  the  Council  of  1911  that 
there  were  sufficient  workers  to  make  possible 
an  opening  in  Penghsien,  as  well  as  Tzeliu- 
tsing  and  Luchow. 

Although  evangelistic  work  was  the  first 
anticipated,  yet  the  opportunity  of  a  day 
school  for  girls  was  shown  to  be  more  feasible. 
A  vacant  room  on  the  premises  of  the  Gen- 
eial  Board  was  kindly  placed  at  our  disposal, 
and  school  opened  with  an  attendance  of 
eight,  which  rapidly  grew  to  thirty,  the  limit 
of  the  room's  capacity.  The  majority  of 
these  girls  proved  bright  and  capable.  This 
continued  three  months;  then  vacation,  fol- 
lowed by  the  revolution  and  dispersion. 

After  the  return  in  1913  Miss  Virgo 
writes : 

"Two  years'  sunshine  and  rain  had  not 
improved  the  appearance  of  our  home,  but 

293 


China 

with  carpenters  and  painters  at  work  for  a 
month,  the  house  is  now  in  readiness  for 
occupation  in  the  fall.  A  number  of  school- 
girls and  women  have  called  expressing  their 
desire  to  study  when  school  opens,  and  we 
look  forward  with  joyful  anticipation  towards 
helping  to  spread  the  Gospel  of  good  tidings 
in  this  corner  of  the  great  vineyard." 

And  later : 

"  In  December,  thirteen  obtained  certifi- 
cates for  the  first  three  years  Junior  Primary 
Chinese  language,  and  six  for  arithmetic  for 
the  same  period. 

"Miss  Harrison's  help  in  teaching  the 
women  and  girls  singing  has  been  much 
appreciated.  The  girls  have  made  good  pro- 
gress, until  now  they  help  materially  with 
the  congregational  singing. 

"  Our  property  is  small,  too  small  for  the 
needs,  and  we  are  constantly  praying  that  the 
way  may  be  opened  for  the  securing  of  more, 
that  our  work  may  not  be  hampered.  We  feel 
that  only  a  feeble  beginning  has  been  made 
in  this  corner  of  the  vineyard,  but  pray  that 
the  great  Lord  of  the  harvest  may  water  the 
seed  sown,  that  it  may  bring  forth  fruit,  some 
even  an  hundredfold." 

The  following  letter  from  Miss  Virgo, 
April,  1916,  gives  a  little  idea  of  some  of  the 
difficulties  in  purchasing  land.     These  are 

294 


^JPenghsien 

accentuated  when  lots  are  small,  irregular  in 
shape,  and  owned  by  several  parties. 

"  We  have  at  last  obtained  possession  of  Difficulties 
the  new  piece  of  land  purchased  almost  two  jn  Buy- 
years  ago.  The  property  was  owned  by  a  ing  * 
society.  This  society  sold  to  a  Mr.  Liao  for 
taels  1,500,  and  Mr.  Liao  sold  to  our  '  middle- 
man '  lor  taels  2,700.  That  one  man  should 
make  such  a  ' squeeze'  as  that  on  one  deal 
was  not  to  be  considered,  and  a  lawsuit 
ensued.  The  Chinese  demanded  that  at  least 
a  portion  of  the  '  squeeze '  be  given  over  for 
public  use.  Whether  this  lawsuit  is  settled 
yet  or  not  I  do  not  know.  The  case  went 
from  Penghsien  to  Ohengtu,  and  from 
Chengtu  to  Peking.  H.B.M.  Consul  finally 
appealed  to  the  Foreign  Office  in  Peking,  and 
as  a  result  the  Foreign  Office  instructed  the 
magistrate  here  to  order  the  tenants  to  vacate 
at  once.  And  then  came  more  delays.  The 
magistrate  asked  first  for  ten  days,  then  fif- 
teen, then  twenty,  but  at  the  expiration  no 
move  had  been  made.  I  wrote  the  official 
that  we  would  proceed  on  a  certain  date  to 
take  oil'  the  tiles  from  the  roof.  Even  then 
he  asked  for  more  time,  but  we  refused,  and 
on  April  4th  we  had  fifty  masons  on  hand 
to  pull  down  old  buildings.  That  morning 
some  of  the  tenants  had  heard  of  our  decision 
and  accordingly  moved  out,  others  the  next 
day,  and  soon  all  had  vacated.  The  old  shops 
and  houses  were  sold  or  torn  down  for  fire 

295 


China 

wood,  and  now  our  property  is  cleared  off 
and  foundation  for  a  wall  already  laid. 
Help  from         "With  this  added  work,  also  weighing  of 
Chen  lime,  stone,  etc.,  for  walls,  I  feel  highly  privi- 

Pupil.  leged  because  I  have  had  the  help  of  Mrs. 

Loh,  who  was  our  first  pupil  in  the  Girls' 
School,  Chengtu,  now  the  wife  of  an  evan- 
gelist. She  came  up  here  last  fall  on  account 
of  ill-health,  and  the  change  and  rest  have 
done  so  much  for  her  that  she  is  now  able 
to  help  in  the  school.  She  is  very  happy 
because  she  can  teach  again,  and,  as  she  says, 
help  in  the  Lord's  work.  She  is  a  beautiful 
Christian  character,  and  I  know  her  influ- 
ence will  be  most  helpful  upon  the  lives  of 
the  girls  whom  she  teaches  day  by  day." 


296 


CHAPTEK  XXV. 

Chungking. 

IN  south-eastern  Szechwan,  at  the  junction   Oppor- 
of  the  Yang-tse  and  Kialing  Kivers,  we  find  *p™ty  ™. 
the  city  of  Chungking,  the  great  commercial       ung  mg* 
metropolis  of  West  China,  and  one  of  the 
most  important  cities  in  the  country.     Hav- 
ing a  population  of  over  700,000,  it  is  one  of 
the  most  densely  crowded  cities  in  the  world, 
but  fortunately  it  is  largely  situated  on  a 
high,  rocky  hill.     Over  two  hundred  foreign- 
ers live  in  Chungking,  engaged  in  consular 
and  civil  service  and  some  lines  of  business. 

All  our  missionaries  pass  this  way,  but 
instead  of  proceeding  further  by  water,  in 
many  cases  they  prefer  taking  the  ten  days' 
overland  journey  to  Chengtu  by  chair. 

The  opportunities  for  Christian  work  in 
such  a  centre  are  manifest,  and  it  has  been 
exceedingly  disappointing  that  hitherto  our 
Society  has  been  unable  to  seize  them. 

In  1912-13  a  disastrous  fire  levelled  num- 
bers of  houses  in  a  central  block,  and  the  mis- 
sionaries were  not  slow  to  secure  for  the 
W.M.S.  a  very  desirable  lot.  There  were 
high  hopes  of  building  and  establishing  a 
much-needed  boarding-school.  Two  of  our 
missionaries  were  assigned  to  open  work,  but 

297 


China 

after  a  very  short  time  the  demands  of  other 
stations  obliged  them  to  withdraw,  and  with 
reluctance  they  had  to  relinquish  what  seemed 
so  promising. 

Not  for  lack  of  money,  not  for  lack  of 
land,  not  for  lack  of  will,  not  for  lack  of  need, 
but  for  lack  of  consecrated  young  lives,  earn- 
est Christian  girls,  educated  and  experienced, 
willing  to  go  to  China  to  make  known  to  its 
young  womanhood  Christ,  the  power  of  God 
to  save  and  purify  and  make  them  a  blessing 
to  their  own  kindred.  Do  we  not  hear  the 
call,  "  The  Master  is  come  and  calleth  for 
thee"? 


THE  HEART 
OF  THE  PROBLEM 


The  Home  Base 

Distinguished  Service 
Order 


CREDO 


Not  what,  but  WHOM,  I  do  believe, 
That,  in  my  darkest  hour  of  need, 
Hath  comfort  that  no  mortal  creed 
To  mortal  man  may  give; — 
Not  what,  but  WHOM! 

For  Christ  is  more  than  all  the  creeds, 
And  His  full  life  of  gentle  deeds 
Shall  all  the  creeds  outlive. 
Not  what  I  do  believe,  but  WHOM! 

WHO  walks  beside  me  in  the  gloom? 
WHO  shares  the  burden  wearisome? 
WHO  all  the  dim  way  doth  illume? 
And  bids  me  look  beyond  the  tomb 
The  larger  life  to  live? — 
Not  what  I  do  believe, 
BUT  WHOM! 
Not  what, 
But  WHOM! 

John  Oxenham. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


THE  HOME  BASE. 


"TTEIS  Canada  of  Ours"— a  Land  of 
J^  Promise.  This  chapter  is  not  easy  to 
write.  One  is  so  near  to  it,  so  much  a  part 
of  it,  the  perspective  is  somewhat  blurred. 
Yet  one  sees  at  a  glance  a  country  of  vast 
extent  with  unknown  and  undeveloped  re- 
sources; a  sparse  but  strong,  virile,  liberty- 
loving  population;  a  young  nation  destined 
to  play  a  large  part  in  the  Federation  of  the 
British  Empire. 

It  has  an  area  of  3,729,665  square  miles —  Area. 
one-third  of  the  British  Empire;  proportion 
of  population  about  two  to  the  square  mile; 
England  and  Wales,  558.  The  official  census, 
1915,  gives  the  population  as  8,075^0. 
Total  foreign  population,  752,T32.  Of  this 
62.2  per  cent,  live  in  the  Western  Provinces ; 
40  per  cent,  of  aliens  have  come  from  the 
United  States. 

Since  1867,  the  date  of  Confederation  of 
the  Provinces,  Canada  has  greatly  increased 
in  power ;  has  become  first  in  status  of  Brit- 
ish possessions ;  has  attained  self-government, 
and  is  now  sharing  in  the  defence  of  the 
Empire. 

301 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 


Education 


Resources. 


Days  to 
Come. 


The  Government  and  Church  authorities 

I    have  ever  been  alive  to  the  value  of  educa- 

l    tion.      Universities    and    colleges    of    every 

1   description  afford  large  opportunity  to  every 

\  class  of  student,  and  nearly^ mi21ion_  and  a 

half  of  children  attend  the  public  schools. 

Ontario"  leads  in  the  number  of  those  who 

can  read  and  write;  percentage, .93.17. 

The  natural  resources  of  the  country  are 
beyond  computation — mineral  riches  untold, 
including  gold  and  silver.  British  Columbia 
has  the  largest  cp%L  areas  in  Norfli  America, 
and  it  is  said  that  directly  under  the  city  of 
Edmonton  there  are  coal  beds  containing 
many  thousand  million  tons ;  wealth  in  water- 
powers  and  in  waterways ;  in  raw  material 
for  manufacturing,  and,  in  addition,  Canada 
is  one  of  the  world's  great  "  bread-baskets," 
containing  not  only  the  finest  of  wheat,  but 
all  else  necessary  for  the  sustenance  of  a  great 
people. 

We  are  thrilled  by  the  vision  of  days  to 
come  when  tens,  yea,  hundreds  of  millions, 
shall  tread  the  lands  we  now  call  our  own, 
reap  the  wheat  of  our  vast  prairies,  delve  in 
our  mines  and  sail  our  great  waters ;  but  we 
are  sobered  by  the  thought  that  much  of  the 
glory  of  that  future  time  depends  upon  the 
character  of  the  foundation  we  are  jiow  build- 
ing, upon  which  they  must  erect  their  super- 
structure. 


302 


The  Home  Base 

We  have  a  noble  ancestry,  British  and 
French ;  we  have  entered  upon  the  goodly 
heritage  of  free  speech,  free  schools,  free 
preys'  and  liberty  of  worship.  May  we  hold 
all  we  have  and  add  our  share  to  what  has 
been  won  at  a  great  price. 

We  glory  in  the  fact  that  at  this  moment —  ^[ave 
December,  1916 — Canada  is  represented  in 
the  armies  of  Britain  and  at' the  front  by  \ 
400,000— soon  to  be  500,000— of   the  best  i 
and  bravest  men  of  our  land,  who  are  count-  \ 
ing  not  their  lives  dear  unto  them,  who  are 
fighting  for  these  very  things,  fighting  against 
oppression,  against    the    age-long   idea   that 
might  is  right.     They  are  contending  for  the 
liberty  of    small  nations  to  live  their  own 
lives.     God  grant  that  soon  all  peoples  may 
learn  and  practise  the  watchword    of    the 
Christ,  given  by  St.  Paul,  "  By  love  serve 
one  another." 

In  this  law  of  service  Methojlism  has  taken  x739- 
a  worthy  share.  Born  in  1739,  its  first  Con- 
ference was  held  June  25th,  1744,  when  only 
John  and  Charles  Wesley,  with  four  friends 
of  the  English  clergy  and  four  lay  preachers, 
were  present.  A  small  plant,  but  its  leaves 
have  been  for  the  healing  of  the  nations ;  its 
ministry  has  circled  the  globe  and  its  mem- 
bers and  adherents  now  number  approxi- 
mately 33,000,00&  Tts  ideals  were  high— 
"  To  spread"scriptural  holiness  throughout 
the  land  " — yet  its  terms  of  church  member- 

303 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

ship  were  and  are  very  simple — "  a  desire  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come."  On  this  broad 
basis  of  dominant  desire  millions  have  entered 
into  church  fellowship,  become  children  of 
God  and  heirs  of  the  Kingdom. 

1766.  Methodism  came  to  America  in  1766.    All 

women  of  our  communion  should  know  the 
story  of  how  Barbara  Heck,  alarmed  and 
aroused  by  the  life  her  acquaintances  and 
friends  were  living  in  the  new  land,  where 
old  restraints  were  removed  and  new  tempta- 
tions assailed,  after  vigorously  warning  and 
remonstrating  with  them,  prevailed  upon  her 
cousin,  Philip  Embury,  who  had  been  licensed 
in  the  Old  Country,  to  preach,  which  he  div' 
in  his  own  house  and  afterwards  formed  two 
classes,  one  for  men,  the  other  for  women. 

But  before  this,  in  1765,  Newfoundland, 
the  oldest  colony,  had  received  the  Gospel  as 
preached  by  the  Wesleys,  and  from  there  it 
made  its  way  westward  and  northward.  There 
is  a  pleasant  story  told  of  some  Methodist 
soldiers  in  the  army  of  General  Wolfe  at 
Quebec  holding  services  in  their  camps  and 
barracks  as  early  as  1763,  thus  antedating  by 
about  three  years  the  organization  in  New 
York. 

^3.  1763-1916.— "What  hath  God  wrought?" 

We  contrast  with  grateful  amazement  these 
small  beginnings  with  the  present  standing 
of  the  Church.  Tn  the  United  States  members 
and  adherents  number  over  23,000,000,  com- 

304 


to* 


5,000. 


The  Home  Base 

municants  7,000,000 ;  in  Canada,  1,079, 
of  these  378,802  are  communicants. 

Arfew  facts :  The  Church  in  Canada  has  Status, 
one  General  (Conference,  held  every  four 
years,  and  twelve  Annual  Conferences;  5,319  v 
ipreaching  appointments ;  2,880  ministers  and  / 
probationers;  3,818  Sunday  schools,  with 
415,337  scholars,  42,590  officers  and  teach- 
ers. Total  contributions  from  Sunday  schools,  ' 
$429,094 ;  of  this  amount  $62,414  for  mis- 
sionary purposes;  Young  People's  Societies, 
including  Junior  Leagues,  2,327;  members, 
93,530. 

From  the  first  Methodism  has  been  a  Students 
strong,  aggressive  force  for  righteousness, 
possibly  the  more  so  because  in  its  early  days, 
both  in  England  and  here,  it  had  to  contend 
vigorously — one  might  almost  use  a  stronger 
word — for  those  rights  now  so  freely  granted 
to  all  denominations  without  question.  Born 
in  a  university,  its  standards  have  not  been 
lowered ;  it  yields  to  none4n  4h^gtatus  of  its 
ministers  or  of  th^fifteen  collegesNmder  its 
care,  with  over  five~tho  usanih'stuojents.  Of 
these  colleges  eleven  are  co-educational.  In 
reference  to  therdepletion  of  numbers  during 
the  war,  the  Secretary  of  Education,  Kev. 
Dr.  J.  W.  Graham,  writes:  "We  are  justly 
proud  of  these  gallant  boys  who  have  gone 
forth  from  our  halls  to  fight  the  battles  of 
Empire,  and  though  many  of  them  fill  un- 
known graves  across  the  sea,   'Their  high 

20  305  LI 


ft  1 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

souls  burn  on  to  light  the  feet  of  men  to  deeds 
that  make  the  dying  sweet.'  "  In  passing  we 
would  like  to  pay  tribute  to  those  "  glorious 
days  of  old/'  to  the  men  who  by  their  devo- 
tion and  sacrifice  made  possible  the  founding 
of  these  colleges.  The  ministers'  wives  of  that 
time  should  have  a  share  in  their  glory,  fori 
while  the  husbands,  under  the  spell  of  a  glow- 
ing  Conference  appeal,  promised  certain  sums, 
the  wives  by  their  closer  economy,  sometimes 
by  privation,  implemented  the  promise. 
Value  of  college  property  over  seven  millions. 
Educational  Fund,  1916,  $64,000. 
Home  guc]1  is  om,  j[ome  ;gase  in   Church   an(J 

State.  What  is  the  business  of  the  Home 
Base  ?  The  business  of  the  Home  Base  is  to 
gather  together,  to  so  weld  into  one  its 
Christian  forces,  that  they  shall  take  on  the 
semblance  of  personality,  sensitive  and  re- 
sponsive to  need  anywhere  and  everywhere. 
This  our  Church  seeks  to  do  through  its  vari- 
ous departments,  Social  Service  and  Evan- 
gelism, Deaconess  Order  and  its  missionary 
efforts  centred  in  the  General  Board  of 
Missions,  which  we  of  the  W.M.S.  seek  to 
supplement. 

General  Missionary  Society. 

General  Missionary  Society  organized 
1824.  Income,  $140.  Income, "191 6,  $651,- 
450.     Of  this  $117,562  has  been  contributed 

306 


The  Home  Base 

by  Sunday  schools,  Young  People's  Societies 
and  juvenile  offerings. 
\y    Home  Department. — Missionaries  among 
English-speaking   people   in   Canada,   New- 
foundland and  Bermuda,  716. 

Foreign  Department. — China:  Mission- 
varies,  79 ;  of  these  ten  are  ladies,  seven 
nurses  and  three  teachers  in  the  School 
for  Missionaries'  Children.  The  Woman's 
Missionary  Society  has  the  pleasure  of  pay- 
ing the  salaries  of  four  of  these  nurses. 
Japan:  Missionaries,  20;  including  two 
ladies  in  Methodist  Academy  (School  for 
Missionaries'  Children) . 
^  The  Foreign  Department  has  undertaken 
to  evangelize  fourteen  millions  of  people. 
impossible !  "  We  have  a  God  who  delights 
in  impossibilities." 

The  difficulties  for  the  Societies  in  the  p£r^ion 
/home  fields   are  greatly  multiplied  by  the 
( enormous  foreign  population JhaLha^eeme-to  I     .  / 
\us  sinceT.906.    These  legions  who  need  the  I    ^ 
(Christ  constitute  our  greatest  opportunity,  j 
and  yet  hold  a  menace;    they  send  forth  a 
challenge  to  the  Church,  and  now  is  the  time  \ 
to  meet  it,  not  after  the  war,  when  we  may  1  -*~7    )    yf 
be  overwhelmed,  if  not  submerged,  by  the   (       * 
semi-civilized  hordes  from  the  Balkan  States.  /(^vlt 

— ^ForoSeTnone  hundred  and  fifty  comes  from  ^ 

the  sources  of  supply  twenty-five  years  ago. 
Our  problems  and  perplexities  are  enhanced 
from  the  fact  that  these  new-comers,  who  are 

307  \^y 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 


\ 


v/ 


Present 

Day 

Duty. 


home-seekers,  have  elected  and  been  per- 
mitted to  settle  in  certain  districts  in  the 
cities  and  in  colonies  in  the  country  some- 
tfan&r'of ^great  extent,  where  one  may  travel 
all  day  without  passing  a  Canadian  home. 
And  so  an  Italy,  an  Austria  or  a  Russia 
grows  up  within  our  borders,  self-contained 
and  almost  self-sufficient.  The  men,  through 
work  and  trade  outside  the  colony,  learn  in  a 

r  way  to  speak  our  language,  but  at  home  they 
use 4heir ..own,  so  the  women  and  family ~iife 

\  are  untouched  by  the  new  world:    religion, 
manners  and  customs  remain  unchanged.    In 

I  the  providence  of  God  these  people  are  here, 

^and  the  question  is  how  shall  they  be  reached 
— for  reached  they  must  be — by  our  larger 
hope,  our  higher  life,  or  we  ourselves  shall 
lose  the  gleam. 

The  public  school,  the  greatest  unifying 
force  in  the  world,  boarding-schools,  kinder- 
gartens and  settlement  work — all  kinds  of 
social  service — must  be  multiplied  a  thousand- 
fold. In  the  foregoing  chapters  it  has  been 
seen  that  we  have  only  made  a  beginning,  just 
touched  a  thread  here  and  there  of  the  fringe 
of  this  alien  population. 

Thirty-five  years  ago  the  call  came  to  the 
women  of  the  Church  to  "lend  a  hand"  on 
the  other  side  of  the  world.  To-day  more 
loudly  and  more  insistently  we  hear  it,_Jo 
neighbor  with  foreign  people — all  races  of 
men — at  our  own  door.    It  may  be  we  find  it 


308 


The  Home  Base 

easier,  through  our  missionaries,  through 
prayer,  through  gifts,  to  neighbor  with  those 
thousands  of  miles  away  than  we  do  to  visit 
the  foreign  woman  at  the  other  end  of  the 
city.  "  Love  the  stranger  "  is  the  command. 
Love  will  find  a  way  to  serve. 

Woman's  Missionaby  Society. 

To  the  broad-minded,  far-seeing  statesman-  Monthly 
ship  which  in  1881  gave  to  the  organization  Meeting, 
the  strong  foundation  of  sole  responsibility 
for  Work  under  its  care  and  large  liberty  of 
action  regarding  it  must  be  credited,  in  great 
measure,  whatever  success  it  has  attained. 
But  its  greatest  influence  and  power  have 
come  from  the  persistent  holding,  all  over 
the  Dominion,  by  Auxiliaries,  Circles  and 
Bands,  of  the  monthly  meeting  with  its 
trinity  of  prayer,  inspiration  and  education. 
Prayer  has  brought  a  oneness  with  Jesus  in 
His  compassion:  the  conviction  that  if  we 
were  responsive  He  would  work  through  us 
has  given  wings  to  faith;  and  knowledge  of 
achievement  gained  through  study  has  given 
enthusiasm  and  power  to  surmount  obstacles 
almost  insuperable. 

Status,  1882:  Missionaries,  2;  Auxiliaries,   1882. 
20;  members,  900;  income,  $2,916. 

Status,    1906:    Missionaries,    Japan    21, 
China   11,    Canada  21;    Auxiliaries,    946 
^embers,      26,741 ;      income,     $70,570.89 
Circles  and  Bands,  545;   members,  16,100 

309 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

income,     $14,623.69 ;      Leagues,     $427.42 ; 
Branches,  10;  income  from  all  sources,  in- 
cluding Kest  Fund,  $93,346.34. 
1916.  Status,    1916:     Missionaries,    Japan    29, 

China  27,  Canada  64;  Auxiliaries,  1,246; 
members,  44,135 ;  income,  $126,818.70 ; 
Circles,  405  ;  members,  10,616  ;  income,  $24,- 
628.64;  Bands,  616;  members,  20,443;  in- 
come, $17,264.29  ;  associate  members,  1,859  ; 
Little  Light  Bearers,  5,210;  Leagues, 
$204.81;  Branches,  12;  income,  $168,- 
916.44;  bequests,  $4,459.66;  other  sources, 
$26,778.  Total  income,  including  Rest 
Fund,  $206,548.78.  Amount  received  dur- 
ing decade,  $1,540,345.74.  Property  owned 
by  the  Society  (approximate)  :  In  Japan, 
$123,390;  China,  $88,227;  Canada,  $137,- 
232 ;  total,  $348,849.  See  Appendix  A.  for 
Branch  reports. 

All  moneys  are  in  hand  before  appropria- 
tion; thus  all  bank  interest  is  saved. 
Member-  Considering  that  approximately  there  are 

ship.  200,000  women  communicants  in  our  Church, 

to  say  nothing  of  adherents,  our  membership, 
while  a  matter  for  gratitude,  is  not  a  cause 
for  pride.  Our  ideal,  "  An  Auxiliary  on  every 
circuit  and  every  woman  a  member  of  the 
Society,"  is  still  far  in  the  distance.  But 
these  are  no  days  to  be  daunted  by  a  moun- 
tain climb.  Let  us  seize  our  alpenstocks  of 
faith  and  effort  and  we  shall  soon  reach  the 

top. 

310 


The  HomeiBase 

Tka^Eestjjihd,  so  vital  to  the  welfare  of 
our  missionaries  when  the  time  comes  for 
retirement,  grows  more  and  more  important 
as  the  number  of  annuitants  increases.  1906 
status :  Permanent  Fund,  $12,366.04.  1916 : 
Permanent  Fund,  $46,938.78;  Annuity 
Fund,  $5,500.65.  Total  Best  Fund,  $52,- 
439.43.    Aim  for  1926,  $150,000. 

In  1908  the  following  resolution  was  for- 
warded to  the  General  Board  of  Missions: 

"  In  view  of  the  W.M.S.  being  authorized  by  the  Sunday 
General  Conference  for  the  evangelization  of  heathen  Schools. 
women  and  children,  and,  in  consequence  of  the  pres- 
sure being  brought  to  bear  upon  the  young  people  of 
the  Church  by  the  Forward  Movemont,  the  General 
Society  was  memorialized  to  make  full  provision  for 
co-operation  in  the  presentation  of  the  aim  and  scope 
of  the  two  Mission  Boards ;  and  it  was  further  agreed 
that  information  concerning  our  special  work  should 
be  adequately  represented  on  Sunday-school  mission- 
ary programmes,  not  on  a  separate  day,  but  as  a 
part  of  the  missionary  effort  of  the  Church,  and 
that  a  certain  percentage  of  the  contributions  from 
Sunday  schools  for  missions  be  annually  passed  over 
by  the  Mission  Board  to  the  W.M.S.,  or  that  some 
other  method  be  adopted,  which  will  further  the  ends 
we  have  in  view. 


t  i 


Some  of  the  reasons  presented  were  as  follows: 

*'  1.  Because  this  department  of  work  is  com- 
mitted to  it. 

11  2.  Because  the  W.M.S.  shares  to  some  extent 
with  the  Board  of  Missions  in  the  maintenance  of 
more  than  one  institution,  and  failure  to  meet  its 
obligation  would  be  a  serious  embarrassment. 

"3.  It  supplements  the  Board  in  many  places 
by  furnishing  nurses,  Bible-women,  kindergarten 
teachers,  etc. 

311 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

"4.  It  supplies  the  majority  of  the  Sunday-school 
teachers  on  the  foreign  field,  well  instructed  in  the 
Scriptures,  and  trained  in  the  art  of  teaching,  and, 
in  addition,  in  its  own  little  neighborhood  schools 
scattered  through  the  various  cities,  has  as  many  as 
two  thousand  children  under  tuition  (now  over  eight 
thousand). 

"  5.  In  its  schools  and  by  its  evangelistic  workers 
it  gives  fundamental  teaching  and  training  to  the 
girls  and  women,  most  essential  to  the  upbuilding  of 
a  true  and  intelligent  Church. 

"  6.  It  furnishes  bands  of  singers  whose  trained 
voices  are  a  marked  and  valuable  feature  in  the 
services  of  God's  house. 

"  7.  It  instructs  and  leads  in  the  obligation  and 
practice  of  Christian  stewardship,  which  will  mean 
much  to  the  Church  in  future." 

This  petition  was  subsequently  considered 
by  the  joint  committee  of  the  two  Boards  and 
then  forwarded  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1910,  which  granted  it,  the  following  being 
authorized:  "The  W.M.S.  shall  receive  a 
sum  not  exceeding  20  per  cent,  of  the 
amounts  contributed  to  the  General  Mission- 
ary Fund  by  Sunday  schools."  Eeceived  as 
W.M.S.  share,  1916,  $11,492.30. 

Literature  and  Publication  Depart- 
ment. 

Great  The  Literature  Department  may  be  de- 

i?ei7e  scribed  as  the  great  grand-trunk  nerve  system 

of  the  organization,  sending  out  life-currents 
to  its  remotest  parts.  Depletion  comes  with 
age  to  ordinary  nervous  systems,  but  to  this 
years  bring  only  added  potency.     If  the  his- 

312 


The  Home  Base 

tory  of  the  decade  could  show  in  some  way 
the  output  from  what  used  to  be  Room  20, 
but  is  now  Room  410  in  the  new  Wesley 
Buildings,  Queen  Street  West,  it  would  be 
a  revelation  that  would  revolutionize  our 
ideas  concerning  its  value.  The  Literature 
Committee,  with  Mrs.  A.  M.  Phillips  as  its 
leader,  is  ever  looking  for  helpful  literature, 
and  its  bi-monthly  meetings  are  an  earnest 
effort  to  secure  the  best. 

The  Eastern  and  Manitoba  depots  continue 
to  be  valuable  distributing  centres.  This 
"  Story  "  would  not  be  complete  without  an 
appreciation  of  the  efficient,  faithful  service 
rendered  for  twenty-eight  years  by  Mrs. 
Charles  Stewart  as  Secretary-Treasurer  of 
the  Eastern  Literature  Depot. 

The  number  using  the  Study  Books  has  ^tud^ 
increased  steadily,  both  for  seniors  and  jun-  °°  s* 
iors,  and  in  like  manner  Study  Classes.  The 
Society  is  greatly  indebted  to  Mrs.  H.  A. 
Lavell  for  the  skill  and  spiritual  insight  with 
which  she  has  for  eight  years  prepared  the 
"  Suggested  Programmes,"  so  that  Auxiliar- 
ies with  limited  facilities  have  been  enabled 
to  make  the  most  of  the  Study. 

Through  the  Annual  Report,  the  Mite 
Boxes  (income  last  year  $14,051),  Easter 
appeal  and  envelopes,  certificates,  etc.,  Room 
410  is  constantly  in  touch  with  the  whole  con- 
stituency. Note  the  volume  of  business  that 
must  be  done  each  year  to  reach  the  grand 

313 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

total  of  the  decade,  which  says  nothing  of 
thousands  of  letters,  packages,  etc.,  sent  out: 

Total  Receipts  (including  Grant, $26,595.32). $70,179.48 

Books  and  Pamphlets— Issued   999,067 

"                 "           —Purchased    121,231 

Text  Books  Sold 39,200 

Easter  Thank-offering  Envelopes 855,942 

Mite-Boxes 220,319 

Mile-of -Copper  Holders 57,460 

Membership    Pins    2,096 

"               "  —Silver 936 

Suggestive  Programme  Leaflets   138,320 

Monthly  Letters 343,900 

Circle  Pins 200 

Band  Pins  200 

Periodicals.  Periodicals. — The  Outlook  remains  the 
official  missionary  organ  of  the  Church.  Miss 
Henrietta  MacCallum,  the  former  talented 
Associate  Editor,  was  followed  in  1907  by 
Miss  E.  J.  McGuffin,  who  has  maintained 
the  high  standard  of  her  department.  Sub- 
scribers: 1906,  13,500;  1916,  14,052.  To 
credit  of  Outlook,  $381. 

Palm  Branch. — In  1907  Miss  Harriet 
Stewart,  M.A.,  succeeded  the  former  versa- 
tile Editor,  Miss  L.  Lathern.  This  little 
paper  this  year  celebrated  its  twenty-fifth 
birthday.  It  grows  in  favor  with  its  years 
and  should  be  found  in  Sunday  schools  as 
well  as  Circles  and  Bands.  Subscribers: 
1906,  4,034;  1916,  6,330. 

Since  retiring  from  the  Palm  Branch  Miss 
Lathern  has  ably  edited  the  W.M.S.  column 
in  the  Wesleyan  and  Miss  McGuffin  has  ren- 

314 


tide. 


The  Home  Base 

dered    the    same    valuable    service    in    the 
Guardian. 

The  Monthly  Letter,  so  carefully  prepared 
by  Mrs.  Bascom,  is  a  great  boon  to  Heralds 
and  Associate  members.  Subscriptions: 
1905-6,  $231.57;  1915-16,  $365.03. 

One  writes  in  reference  to  these  papers: 
"  Our  hope  has  been  to  stimulate  the  world- 
thought  of  the  present  missionary  day,  to 
quicken  spiritual  life,  to  enlarge  mental 
vision  and  to  press  the  obligation  of  Chris- 
tian Stewardship  upon  our  members." 

Easter-tide. — The  Kesurrection,  the  appear-  Easter- 
ance  of  the  living  Christ  having  been  first  to 
Mary,  and  the  commission  then  given  to 
women,  combine  to  make  Easter  the  supreme 
festival  of  the  Society.  Easter  offering,  1906, 
$11,854;  1916,  $26,233. 

The  Supply  Committee. — The  name  of  the 
Secretary,  Mrs.  Wm.  Briggs,  who  is  still  the 
heart  and  soul  of  this  beneficent  department, 
is  "  as  ointment  poured  forth "  in  many 
lonely  homes  and  isolated  places.  The  bless- 
ing of  the  needy  resteth  upon  her,  and  she 
continually  calls  forth  the  affection  and 
admiration  of  her  comrades.  Over  $80,000 
worth  of  goods  have  been  sent  out  during  the 
decade. 

Once  in  ten  years  is  not  too  often  to 
call  attention  to  the  rule,  "  In  no  case  shall 
the  funds  of  the  Auxiliary  be  used  for  the 

315 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

purchase  of  material  or  the  payment  of 
freight." 

Industrial  Work  (Silk  Embroidery). — Is 
still  carried  on  in  Kanazawa  to  assist  the 
older  sisters  of  some  of  the  pupils,  so  that 
they  may  have  the  advantages  of  night  school, 
Sunday  as  a  rest  day  with  Sunday  school  and 
religious  services.  Appropriation  during  ten 
years,  $11,800.  Work  sold  in  Canada,  $8,165. 
Consti-  As  the  author  in  Volume  I.  outlined  the 

tution.  Constitution  and  various  departments,   and 

the  Society's  Blue  Book  is  always  at  hand, 
it  is  only  necessary  to  note  a  few  changes  and 
the  growth  of  each  division.  Democratic  in 
form,  Auxiliaries,  Circles  and  Bands  are 
represented  in  the  Branches,  and  the 
Branches,  on  a  certain  basis,  in  the  Board. 

With  the  Board  of  Managers  lies  the  power 
of  legislation.  It  makes  the  rules,  formulates 
plans,  decides  policies,  etc. ;  selects  and 
appoints  all  missionaries,  and  receives  and 
disburses  all  moneys  given  for  its  purposes. 
The  Branches  carry  out  the  plans  of  the 
Board,  which  in  many  cases  they  have  sug- 
gested, and  gather  up  and  make  effective  the 
resources  of  Auxiliaries,  Circles  and  Bands. 
The  three  latter  divisions  form  the  founda- 
tion of  the  whole  structure,  and  their  func- 
tion is  to  inform  and  win  the  individual  unit 
in  the  local  church, 

i 'To  live  and  love  and  labor 
In   God's   larger   ways." 

316 


The  Home  Base 

Their  fidelity  and  zeal  during  the  strain  of 
the  past  three  years  have  been  beyond  all 
praise. 

The  Constitution  has  changed  but  little 
during  the  decade,  and  any  changes  that  have 
been  made  have  been  necessitated  by  growth 
in  membership  at  home  or  extension  in  the 
different  mission  fields.  In  1906  representa- 
tion from  Branches  to  the  Board  was  "  one 
for  every  thousand  members  or  major  frac- 
tion thereof " ;  now  one  for  "  every  three 
thousand,"  etc.  In  1914  the  following  was 
added :  "  Associate  officers  may  be  appointed  Associate 
as  the  needs  of  the  work  may  require,  who 
shall  be  ex-officio  members  of  the  Board  of 
Managers."  We  now  have  an  Associate  Sec- 
retary for  Chinese  work,  one  for  Japanese, 
and  another  for  Austrian  and  other  European 
immigrants;  also  a  Secretary  for  Special 
Objects  and  an  Associate  for  Statistics.  A 
wise  division  of  labor  for  voluntary  service 
should  not  be  too  exacting  or  overtaxing. 

Branches. — In  1909  Saskatchewan  and 
Alberta  were  organized  according  to  Confer- 
ence boundaries.  The  Auxiliaries  of  the 
former  North-West  Branch,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  those  within  the  bounds  of  Manitoba 
Conference,  and  the  Auxiliaries  within  the 
Province  of  Alberta,  agreed  to  form  two 
Branches  instead  of  one.  1916,  Newfound- 
land organized. 

317 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

Branches  have  added  to  their  officiary  a 
Treasurer  for  Circles  and  Bands  and  a  Sup- 
erintendent of  the  Department  of  Christian 
Stewardship. 

The  District  Constitution  has  been  made 
more  effective.  District  Organizers  have  such 
a  place  of  power  and  influence,  they  are 
expected  to  give  wise  and  enthusiastic  leader- 
ship. 

Auxiliaries  and  Circles  have  also  added  a 
Superintendent  of  Christian  Stewardship 
and  have  won  a  point  of  long  contention,  the 
right  to  elect  by  ballot  with  or  without  nom- 
ination, as  they  shall  choose. 

In  1915  "Little  Light  Bearers"  became 
the  new  name  for  the  Cradle  Koll,  so  that  it 
might  not  even  seem  to  interfere  with  a  simi- 
lar roll  used  in  Sunday  schools.  This  year  a 
new  annual  member's  certificate  has  been 
designed  and  a  beautiful  life  member's  certi- 
ficate is  now  ready. 

During  the  decade  greater  attention  has 
been  paid  to  the  young  people,  with  very 
gratifying  results. 

Associate  members  are  still  very  few,  when 
they  might  number  many  thousands. 

Christian  Stewardship  has  taken  the  place 
of  "  Systematic  and  Proportionate  Giving," 
as  it  refers  to  life  as  a  whole  and  not  merely 
to  the  giving  of  money.  By  the  appointment 
of  superintendents  in  all  Auxiliaries,  knowl- 
edge and  liberality  have  greatly  increased. 

318 


Prayer. 


The  Home  Base 

National  Training  School  and  Deaconess  National 
Home. — This  school  continues,  for  seven  school"* 
months  in  the  year,  to  be  the  training  ground 
for  missionary  candidates,  and  all  who  have 
spent  the  session  there  speak  in  the  highest 
terms  of  its  value,  especially  in  Bible  study 
and  the  quickening  of  spiritual  life. 

Day  of  Prayer. — Feeling  the  need  of  in-  2?2L°* 
creased  intercessory  prayer,  the  Board  this 
year  appointed  a  Day  of  Prayer,  with  special 
programme,    which    was    largely    observed 
throughout  the  Dominion. 

The  presentation  of  the  work  of  the  Society 
to  General  and  Annual  Conferences  con- 
tinues, also  special  Sunday  services  where 
practicable.  The  Every-Member  Canvass  is 
undertaken  by  all  wide-awake  Auxiliaries. 
The  Birthday  Party  in  January  has  yielded 
large  returns,  but  there  is  no  need  to  enum- 
erate; glowing  enthusiasm  is  ever  working 
out  new  plans,  new  methods.  Efficiency,  effi- 
ciency is  the  slogan  of  the  hour,  and  it  is  a 
good  one,  but  the  deeper  truth  must  be  re- 
membered. "  Not  by  might,  nor  by  power, 
but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts." 

E.  W.  K. 


319 


CHAPTEE  XXVII. 

"  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  ORDER." 

"  Love  like  the  light  silently 
wrapping  all." 

IT  has  long  been  our  thought  that  the 
Society  should  have  an  Order  of  Merit; 
a  reward  for  long  or  distinguished  service,  as 
in  the  army.  'Not  something  that  could  be 
purchased  for  money,  but  a  decoration  given 
as  a  mark  of  honor  and  appreciation.  It 
might  be  a  star  with  bar  for  ten  years  of  ser- 
vice; two  bars  for  twenty;  three  for  thirty. 
The  trouble  would  be  that  so  many  would 
merit  the  .honor  the  Society  would  be  in 
danger  of  bankruptcy. 

In  this  connection  we  are  not  now  think- 
ing of  Board  and  Branch  officers,  but  of  that 
silent  company  of  women — who  shall  form 
a  part  of  that  "  great  multitude  which  no 
man  could  number  " — who,  by  their  devotion 
and  zeal  have  really  written  the  foregoing 
history.  Through  the  years  we  see  them  at 
the  monthly  meeting,  no  matter  how  great 
the  obstacles  to  be  overcome  by  the  way ;  we 
see  them  taking  part,  often  with  faltering 
lips,  but  soul  undaunted,  and  we  see  above 
all,  love-crowned,  sacrificial  gifts.     We  like 

320 


Distinguished  Service  Order 

to  put  in  contrast  these  groups  of  women, 
young  girls  and  little  tots  with  those  other 
groups  on  the  other  side  of  the  world,  the 
first-fruits  of  their  endeavor,  and  who,  in 
turn,  will  win  others  to  Christ,  a  divine  mul- 
tiplication. 

How  often  we  shower  praise  on  our  mis- 
sionaries, and  that  is  well,  that  is  right ;  but 
how  seldom  do  we  speak  of  the  valuable  ser- 
vice being  rendered  by  many  others.  The 
Society  was  singularly  fortunate  in  the  char- 
acter of  its  early  messengers — women  of 
vision,  of  judgment,  of  strong  faith  and  prac- 
tical ideas — and  it  was  equally  favored  in 
the  life  of  those  who  formed  its  first  officiary, 
who  mapped  out  its  rules  and  decided  the 
policies  which  have,  in  the  main,  guided  it 
ever  since.  They  were  no  less  rich  than 
the  missionaries  in  all  things  necessary  to 
pioneers  who  enter  an  unknown  territory,  to 
tread  an  untried  way ;  their  safety,  however, 
was  in  the  fact  that  they  sought  to  follow 
the  Christ;  where  they  saw  the  light  there 
they  followed,  and  He  has  led  them,  with 
thousands  whom  they  have  influenced,  to 
cities  of  habitation,  even  here,  where  they 
eat  of  the  hidden  manna  and  drink  of  the 
water  of  life. 

In  looking  at  a  summer  landscape  certain 
points  of  light  attract  the  eye,  so,  in  looking 
at  a  landscape  of  years  certain  events,  certain 

21  321 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

personalities  emerge  from  the  background 
and  make  themselves  both  felt  and  seen; 
strange  to  say,  they  are  more  plainly  visible 
to  those  of  "  one  heart,  one  way."  For  in- 
stance, we  of  the  Society  see  clearly  in  the 
centre  of  the  picture  the  Vice-President,  Mrs. 
A.  Carman,  wife  of  the  senior  General 
Superintendent;  who,  from  the  time  of  the 
union  of  the  Societies  (Wesley an  and  Meth- 
odist Episcopal)  in  1885,  has,  by  her  states- 
manship and  wise  counsel,  greatly  strength- 
ened the  organization.  Mrs.  E.  S.  Strachan, 
now  Foreign  Secretary,  has  stood  by  her  side 
in  counsel  and  "  sweet  reasonableness "  all 
through  the  years.  Mrs.  G.  P.  McKay,  for- 
mer Home  Secretary,  though  obliged  to  retire 
in  1909  after  thirteen  years  of  service,  is  well 
in  the  foreground,  her  excellent  judgment 
and  Christlike  spirit  not  having  been  forgot- 
ten ;  quite  near  her,  Miss  Annie  Ogden,  who, 
from  1892  to  1912,  devoted  herself  with  skill 
and  self-denying  labor  to  the  interests  of  the 
Literature  and  Publication  Department.  She 
should  have  a  royal  decoration,  even  though 
she  bears  the  title  of  Hon.  Sec.-Treasurer. 
Miss  Marcella  Wilkes,  Treasurer  for  almost 
twenty  years,  who  will  appear  in  another 
picture,  is  in  the  group  on  the  left,  and  with 
her  Mrs.  A.  M.  Phillips,  a  Secretary  unsur- 
passed, for  fifteen  years ;  Mrs.  George  Kerr, 
Home  Secretary  from  1907,  and  Mrs.  1ST.  A. 

322 


Distinguished  Service  Order 

Powell,  Secretary  for  Special  Objects  from 
1909 ;  just  a  little  apart  Mrs.  W.  W.  Ogden, 
Treasurer  of  the  Eest  Fund  from  1902  to 
1914. 

Clustered  about  these  central  figures  may 
be  seen  a  larger  group  of  equally  clever  and 
devoted  women,  to  whose  labors  the  Society 
is,  perhaps,  quite  as  much  indebted.  Who 
can  estimate  the  influence  of  the  following 
elect  women;  Mrs.  J.  B.  Willmott,  who,  by 
her  loving  leadership,  coupled  with  her 
capable  and  indefatigable  Corresponding 
Secretary,  Mrs.  Wm.  Briggs,  has  guided  the 
fortunes  of  the  Toronto  Branch  for  the  last 
twenty-two  years ;  Mrs.  T.  G.  Williams,  who 
has  been  the  heartening  friend  of  every  offi- 
cer in  the  Montreal  Branch  for  fourteen 
years,  as  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  nine- 
teen as  President ;  Mrs.  J.  D.  Chipman,  for 
fourteen  years  President  of  the  N".  B.  and 
P.  E.  I.  Branch,  and  who  still  lives  in  the 
hearts  of  those  who  through  her  reached  the 
highlands  of  service ;  Mrs.  T.  W.  Jackson,  for 
thirteen  years,  also  presided  over  the  Hamil- 
ton Branch  with  such  spiritual  vision  that  her 
people  see  it  still :  she  was  followed  by  Mrs. 
J.  E.  Baker  in  1907 ;  Mrs.  Gordon  Wright 
for  fifteen  years  President  of  the  London 
Branch,  and  for  a  great  part  of  the  time 
Dominion  President  of  the  W.  0.  T.  XL,  by 
her  catholicity  of  spirit  enlarged  the. outlook 

21a  323 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

of  her  Branch.  It  was  a*  matter  of  great  re- 
gret that  she  retired  this  year.  Mrs.  G.  H. 
Young,  pioneer  President  of  Manitoba 
Branch  for  fourteen  years,  opened  a  new 
door  to  the  women  of  the  West,  and  was  fol- 
lowed, in  1909,  by  an  equally  good  pioneer, 
Mrs.  G.  !N".  Jackson.  Mrs.  J.  F.  Betts  stands 
among  the  first  in  length  of  fruitful  service 
— much  of  which  was  the  breaking  of  virgin 
soil — having  been  President  of  the  British 
Columbia  Branch  for  twenty-five  years.  Held 
in  love  and  honor  she  lives  in  all  hearts,  and 
it  was  amid  lamentations  she  refused  office 
this  year.  Mrs.  John  Dolmage,  President  of 
the  former  North-West  Branch,  and  Mrs.  W. 
W.  Chown,  President  of  Alberta  Branch, 
have  each  a  share,  though  for  a  shorter  time, 
in  pioneer  work  in  the  West.  Time  fails  to 
speak  of  others,  but  these  are  all  entitled  to 
wear  a  decoration,  star  and  bar  or  two  bars. 

There  is  one  position  in  the  Society  which 
calls  for  unusual  talent,  that  of  Treasurer, 
so  there  was  something  like  dismay  felt  by 
the  Board  when  it  learned  that  Miss  Wilkes, 
who  had  so  long  guided  its  financial  policy, 
thought  it  necessary  to  retire;  but,  in  view 
of  her  long  service  it  dared  not  ask  more. 
The  Board  at  its  Annual  Meeting,  Septem- 
ber,  1916,   found  it  difficult  to  express  its 

324 


Distinguished  Service  Order 

appreciation.     We  quote  a  paragraph  from 
the  Resolution: 

Dear  Miss  Wilkes: — We  find  it  difficult  to  ex- 
press in  any  adequate  terms  our  indebtedness  to 
you  for  all  the  years  of  service  you  have  given  the 
'Society,  or  our  appreciation  of  the  manner  of 
that  service.  We  think  of  you  as  the  large,  loving- 
hearted  woman  who  has  endeared  herself  not  only 
to  the  officiary,  but  to  the  missionaries  In  the  dif- 
ferent fields  and  to  the  whole  constituency  of  the 
Society  by  an  efficient,  auiet,  unobtrusive  doing  of 
an  onerous  task.  Day  after  day  you  have  attended 
to  the  details  of  an  ever-increasing  income,  which 
in  1897,  when  you  first  assumed  office,  amounted 
only  to  $39,016.00,  but  now  has  reached  the  noble 
sum  of  $206,548.78.  You  have  borne  the  burden, 
the  responsibility  of  this  great  financial  undertak- 
ing, and  borne  it  cheerfully,  gladly,  for  the  Mas- 
ter's sake,  with  no  thought  of  reward  or  remuner- 
ation— a  love-offering  which  excites  our  admira- 
tion as  well  as  our  gratitude — when  the  expert 
knowledge  and  skill  which  you  possess  might  have 
commanded  a  large  monetary  return. 

While  you  will  ever  abide  in  our  love,  we  desire 
that  your  name  shall  always  be  associated  with 
the  Society.  The  Board  has  in  mind  setting  aside 
the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars  for  the  erection 
of  a  Girls'  Boarding  School  in  the  city  of  Chung- 
king, to  be  called  the  Marcella  Wilkes  School,  and 
in  it,  we  trust,  the  beautiful,  upright  character  of 
our  beloved  Treasurer  may  be  many  times  re- 
produced. 

During  the  last  half  of  the  decade,  retire- 
ment from  the  foreign  field  of  senior  mission- 
aries brought  not  only  regret,  but  real  sorrow 
and  loss  irreparable,  for  confidence,  ripened 
judgment  through  experience,  and  facility  in 
the  use  of  a  language  with  understanding  of 

325 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

a  foreign  people  are  not  gained  in  a  day.  The 
history,  as  given  by  the  author,  needs  no  fur- 
ther words  to  reveal  the  life  and  work  of 
each  ambassador  of  Christ,  whose  name  fol- 
lows :  Miss  Jessie  K.  Munro,  Japan,  eleven 
years,  and  five  among  Euthenians  in  Al- 
berta; Miss  E.  A.  Crombie,  Japan,  twenty- 
one  years ;  Miss  Isabel  Masten,  twenty  years 
French  Institute,  Montreal;  Miss  E.  A. 
Preston,  twenty-six  years,  twenty  in  Japan 
and  six  in  Vancouver;  Miss  Sara  C.  Brack- 
bill,  twenty-one  years  in  China ;  Miss  Isabel 
M.  Hargrave,  twenty-seven  years  in  Japan, 
and  Miss  Elizabeth  H.  Alcorn,  twenty  years. 
It  is  the  hope  of  the  Board  that  nearly  all 
of  these  ladies,  who  are  held  in  loving  regard, 
may,  after  rest  has  renewed  their  strength, 
serve  in  other  ways  if  not  in  the  foreign  field. 

ARRIVED  IN  THE  CITY  OF  GOD. 

"  O  Saul,  it  shall  be 
A  face  like  my  face  that  receives  thee:    a  man 

like  to  me, 
Thou  shalt  love  and  be  loved  by  forever:  a  hand 

like  this  hand 
Shall  throw  open  the  gates  of  new  life  to  thee! 
See  the  Christ  stand." 

— Browning. 

In  our  book  of  life's  most  pleasant  mem- 
ories we  have  inscribed  the  names  of  four  of 
our  comrades  who  all  too  soon  passed  from 
among  us ;  passed  ere  yet  we  had  thought  of 

326 


Distinguished l  Service  Order 

their  departure  or  were  in  any  way  prepared 
for  it. 

May  Day,  1908,  Miss  Frances  E.  Palmer 
exchanged  the  limitations  of  time  for  the 
freedom  of  that  "  new  life."  Hers  was  a 
rarely  gifted  personality  with  a  positive 
genius  for  organization ;  she  had  also  the  use- 
ful faculty  of  discernment,  so  was  able  to 
draw  to  her  side  women  of  like  mind  and 
heart;  a  spiritual  leader  who,  for  twenty 
years,  devoted  her  life  to  the  interests  of  the 
New  Brunswick  and  Prince  Edward  Island 
Branch.    She  still  lives. 

Mrs.  S.  E.  Whiston,  from  1884  to  1904 
either  President  or  Corresponding  Secretary 
of  the  Nova  Scotia  and  Newfoundland 
Branch,  and  Hon.  President  until  1912,  was 
a  woman  greatly  beloved.  A  ready  writer, 
with  subtle  play  of  humor,  she  won  many  to 
service.  One  of  those  rare  spirits  only  given 
to  the  world  now  and  then. 

In  the  early  days  of  1914  the  Master  sud- 
denly called  Mrs.  H.  L.  Piatt  from  the  little 
family  circle  where  she  seemed  indispensable. 
Only  three  months  previous,  when  she  retired 
from  office,  the  Board  thus  expressed  itself. 
We  quote  two  paragraphs : 

Resolved,  "  That  this  Board  desires  to  place  on 
record  its  appreciation  of,  and  gratitude  for,  the 
efficient,  devoted  sacrificial  services  rendered  to 
God  and  the  Church  by  Mrs.  G.  D.  Piatt,  through 
the  Bay  of  Quinte  Branch,  for  two  years  Corre- 

327 


The  Heart  of  the  Problem 

sponding  Secretary,  for  seventeen  years  its  Presi- 
dent. Often  in  feeble  health  and  pressed  with 
home  duties,  yet,  faith  and  zeal  undaunted,  she 
has  by  voice  and  pen  led  her  people  forward  in 
the  stewardship,  not  only  of  money,  but  of  life. 

For  the  "  Story  of  the  Years  "  it  owes  her  much, 
and  has  nothing  with  which  to  pay  except  loving 
thanks  and  the  hope  that  she  may  find  herself  able 
to  bring  it  up  to  date  in  the  near  future. 

Miss  M.  J.  Cunningham,  one  of  our  senior 
missionaries,  went  home  at  the  glorious 
Eastertide,  1916,  from  the  work  she  loved 
to  the  Father  whom  she  had  served  so  de- 
votedly among  foreign  peoples — twenty-four 
years  in  Japan,  and  three  among  Europeans 
in  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  "The  Story  of  the 
Years  "  makes  manifest  her  beautiful,  help- 
ful life  and  work. 

HEBE  BEGINNETH  A  NEW  DECADE. 

E.  W.  E. 

JN"OTE. 

As  the  President  of  the  Society,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Ross, 
is  the  author  of  the  chapter,  "  Distinguished  Ser- 
vice Order,' '  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  the 
group  of  officers  she  has  so  beautifully  sketched  in 
the  fourth  paragraph  is  incomplete.  It  therefore 
becomes  necessary  for  another  to  take  the  artist's 
brush  and  insert  an  additional  figure,  a  central  one, 
the  President,  around  which  her  fellow  officers  cluster. 

In  the  author's  reference  to  the  Vice-President, 
Mrs.  Carman,  wife  of  the  General  Superintendent 
Emeritus,  Rev.  Dr.  Carman,  one  is  reminded  that  the 
head  officiary  of  the  Society  during  the  last  decade 
has  leaned  somewhat  toward  ' '  apostolic  succession. ' ' 

328 


Distinguished  Service  Order 

Mrs.  Ross,  daughter  of  the  late  General  Superin- 
tendent, Rev.  J.  A.  Williams,  D.D.,  has  shown  much 
of  her  father's  administrative  ability, in  connection 
with  her  regime  as  President  since  1897.  Whether  in 
the  capacity  of  presiding  officer,  speaking  on  the 
public  platform,  planning  hospitals,  school  buildings 
or  W.M.S.  Homes,  drafting  Constitutions  for  the 
conduct  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society  or  educational 
institutions  on  the  field,  advising  with  candidates  and 
missionaries,  or  in  the  many  other  duties  devolving 
upon  a  presidential  head,  she  has  shown  a  rare  com- 
bination of  executive  ability,  business  acumen,  tactful 
oversight  and  spiritual  vision  that  have  made  the 
wheels  of  the  organization  run  with  unusual  smooth- 
ness— a  worthy  captain  leading  her  comrades  on  to 
higher  achievements,  until  the  year  1916  registers  a 
greater  advance  in  membership  and  contributions 
than  any  previous  record. 

All  honor  to  a  noble  chief  whose  associates  delight 
to  follow. 

S.   P. 


329 


APPENDIX 


A — Branch  Schedules 

1905-1906  and  1915-16 

B— Officers  1906-1916 

C — Missionaries  appointed 
since  1906 


o 

o\ 

— < 

>o 

o 

o\ 

< 

H 

X 

« 

t— » 

() 

P 

Ph 

£ 

W 

W 

PS 

CU 

J 

PU 

< 

< 

u 

H 

c/3 

H 

< 

H 

c/3 

ja.insva.ij,  i«aaua£) 
:juas  lunouiy 


•saamos  J3q?0 


•siadjaH  ajBioowsy 


•Bjsanbag 


•auiaaBO-^u^I, 


•saopnuOQ 


•sadoi9Aaa 
paBsaxog-^lW 


•83ai}83jv  oiRnj 


•sanaBa^  qjaoMdg; 


•spuBg  pun 
sapijo  uoissijv 


saaj(sioqmajvajiT 


'saa^  4siaquioj^ 
IBnuuy  's^diaDaa 


•diqsjaquiaj^ 
pu«g  UOlSSIJ>[ 


•spuBg  pun 
sapiiQ  noissiiv 


•asBajouj  ptC 


diqsjaquiajv  [«Jox 


•bjaquiaj^  ajiq 


•Biaquiajv  ivnuuy 


•asBaaaui 


•saiiBiiixny 


—     —     — 


^N  -rt      I      CN 


©*<»«■«»« 


i-         OO         i-i 


m      cm      -"i* 


4fe  »H  -P-l 


l-        l-    I    o 


T         CM         CM 


t*         T         -—CM 


OS 

1- 
o 

CO 

o 
o 

o 
o 

o 

5 

CO 

I- 

t> 

CM 

CO 
CM 

o 

CO 

■A 

O 

■  ■    co 

_ 

CN 

_ 

© 

ffl 

_ 

CO 

o 

O 

o 

CO 

o 

CO 

co 

£ 

cm 

CN 

*"' 

•' 

a 

— 

-. 

M 

CO 

CN 

T 

m 

in 

CO 

1- 

CO 

OS 

i* 

„ 

-_ 

.- 

t- 

, . 

m 

OS 

OS 

CO 

l~ 

CM 

JO 

=; 

■**" 

■" 

'•-' 

CM 

,H 

CO 

1-1 

_ 

_ 

in 

00 

OS 

^ 

— i 

CO 

£; 

CO 

t 

"* 

"•" 

CO 

CM 

,H 

3 

__ 

CN 

o 

OS 

1- 

OS 

M 

-' 

rs 

(- 

o 

00 

H) 

ss 

CO 

-r 

-* 

'■' 

1-1 

—' 

Si 

—, 

CM 

,_! 

JO 

os 

s 

in 

CM 

CM 

CO 

CO 

CO 

"* 

co 

TH 

~ 

" 

w 

t^ 

— 

JO 

_ 

— < 

e» 

JO 

M 

00 

-r 

_ 

CN 

JO 

'- 

CO 

M 

s 

CO 

OQ 

00 

iO 

CO 

- 

z 

+*        ■**        ^         4) 

a    2    >.   § 

as        o        m 


w    ,5 

a   a   » 


"0  Ji 


^     P3 


©       o       ©       © 


°    ft    c 

©         ©         G 
CO        ©         if 

■             T-l              ^ 

OS        •-«        -r« 
<T*        C*         CN 

if 

1 
| 

CC 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
•J. 

■ 
1 

oc 

1 

©   © 

©    ■ 

■^     oc 

eo      er 

- 
1 

B 
a 

■ 

© 

© 

© 

CO 

CO 

-r 

j 

■a 

•panj  J88H 

to      ^ 
t»      If 

os      cc 

S3    5 

s 

is 
I 
5 

— 

8 

o 
1 

1 

CO        CN 
©        t^ 

©        OC 

£    3 

© 

CO 

i 

•3uuaso-3laBMJi 

2    2 

s  z 

eo      t- 

■ 
er 

■ 

i 

c 

■ 

0 

1 
i 

cr 
I 

C£ 

■ 
i 

i 

m 
1 
1 

1 
1 

i 

ih      a 

e»'    cc 
eo       i- 

■ 
1 

1 

i- 

o 
e» 

s 

CO 
04 

•eanSvai  tpaoAvda 

eo 

s 

:    « 

*      c< 

p. 

■  r 

1 

1 

CO 

CO 

1 

•sptn?g  uojssjK 
inoij  s)diaoaa 

a 

c 
>r 

<7 

s 

■ 

B 
1 

oc 

1 

| 

a 
i 

u 

e 
oc 

© 

■ 
■r 

OC 

1 

O        V 

•ri      er 

t-      e 

eo      a 

lO        C3- 

c<      53 

• 

05 
fl 
OC 

■ 
*- 

i 

CM 

uioij  aidiaoaa 

8 

i 

.7 

s 

« 

s 

I 
er 

1 

V. 

1 

s 

© 
c 

9 

I 

Sj 

io      © 

5    5J 

-c 

ec 

© 

us 
«o 

a 

OS 

co 

s 

CO 
CN 

o- 

1 

ce 

CM 

ec 

Ml 

cr 

5 
ce 

o» 

o 

©« 

us 

•asuaaoai 

1 

• 

i- 

■ 

a 

i- 

o 

C! 

M 

■-H       oc 

©      us 

* 

OE 

• 

CO 

1 

•diqeiaqraam  puBg 

c 
2 

i 

i- 
Si 

CC 

3 

o 

I 

IT 

ce 

i- 

8 

CO        10 

eo      c 

CM         ON 

e 

a 

OS 

us 

OS 

eo 

i 

•a&Baioui 

e 

<r 

* 

ir 

* 

M 

« 

7*        J" 

? 

eo 

•&puBg  UO  IBS  i  pi 

c 

•r 

i 

oc 

s 

c= 

1 

it 

is      cc 

a 

s 

z 

CO 
CO 

j 

'9SV910UJ 

■ 

.S3? 

I 

? 

M        OC 

cr 

s 

to 

■* 
t- 

•djqsiaqraaj^  apJjo 

if 

©s      eo      on 

8 
— 

x 

• 

5*    s 

00       o 

1 

s 

oil 

eo 

© 

Q 

• 

•asBaJoai 

04 

OS        ON 

•* 

ec 

• 

f 

eo      ec 

CJ 

•* 

1    00 

•sapiTQ  uojbsijv 

M 

S 

fe 

u 

I 

© 

3    3 

I 

X- 

OS 

L 
1 

Bjaqraoj^  e^Bioossv 

I- 

1 
er 

3 

er 

s 

ft! 

1 

© 

•i 

8 

g 

•88K3J0UI 

1 

C 
1 

fl 

if 

n 

<o      en 

— <      u: 

*       * 

•^n 

t- 

3 

CM 

•> 

~ta 

eo 

•diqsiaqmajv  pjoj, 

I 

I 

CC 

1 

1 
1 

1 

I 

o 

CO 

o 

© 
c 

in 

CO        CO 

m      o 
ol      o 

© 

I 

■ 
i 

M 

o 

US 

•Bjaqraaj\[  ejrj 

oc 

I 

■  1 

© 
cr 

1 

oc 

i 

0 

3 

3 

sls 

•8iaqraajii  [Btiuu-y 

i 

M 

>r 

cc 
M 

re 
I 

U5 

8 

1 

i?  i 

■ 

ce 

g  1  s 

■dsuajaai 

* 

H 

CJ 

* 

•  -* 

* 

«|U» 

•safiBjiyxuv 

1 

© 

to 

3^ 

cr 

•«•<        04 
©         C 

i 

ec 

2 

i 

■  . 

31 

C 

c 

1 

!     c 

|  i 

>       c 

<     I- 

e 
j 

|  1 

3      S 

{ 
I 
I 

1 

1 
1 
• 

1 

C 

c 

5z 

- 
C 

i 
j 

W 

Oh' 

4 
| 

i 

1  1 

1  1 

ft      <= 

0            « 

i 

j 

= 

g 

a 

*     "o 

:   o 

I  1 

* 

E- 

> 

APPENDIX  B. 

(Continued  from  Vol.  I.) 

Officers  of  the  Board  of  Managers  1906-1916. 

President: 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Boss,  Hamilton,  Ont 1897- 

Vice-Presidents  : 
By  Election 

Mrs.  A.  Carman,  Toronto,  Ont 1885- 

By  Virtue  of  Office 
The  Presidents  of  Branches. 

Recording  Secretary: 
Mrs.  A.  M.  Phillips,  Toronto,  Ont 1901- 

Field  {named  Foreign  1909)  Corresponding  Secretary: 
Mrs.  E.  S.  Strachan,  Hamilton,  Ont 1881- 


Associate  Foreign  Secretaries: 
For  Chinese  Work 

Mrs.  J.  D.  Chipman,  Toronto,  Ont 1914-1916 

Mrs.  James  Hales,  Toronto,  Ont 1916- 

For  Japanese  Work 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Coulthard,  Toronto,  Ont 1914- 


Home  Secretary  (Canadian  Fields): 
Mrs.  George  Kerr,  Toronto,  Ont 1907- 

Associate  Home  Secretary : 
Mrs.  James  Harrison,  Hamilton,  Ont 1914- 

334 


Officers  of  the  Board  of  Managers 

Home  Secretaries  of  Statistics  and  Special  Objects: 

Mrs.  G.  P.  McKay,  Toronto,  Ont 1896-1909 

Mrs.  N.  A.  Powell,  Toronto,  Ont 1909-1916 

Mrs.  George  J.  Bishop,  Toronto,  Ont 1916- 

Associate  Secretary: 
Mrs.  J.  D.  Chipman,  Toronto,  Ont 1916- . . 

Treasurers: 

Miss  Marcella  Wilkes,  Toronto,  Ont 1898-1916 

Mrs.  N.  A.  Powell,  Toronto,  Ont 1916- 

Best  Fund  Treasurers: 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Ogden,  Toronto,  Ont 1902-1914 

Mrs.  E.  A.  McCulloch,  Toronto,  Ont 1914- 

Vice-Presidents: 
By  Virtue  of  Office 

Western  or  London  Branch 
Organized  1882.     Divided  1894  into 

London  Conference  Branch 

Mrs.  Gordon  Wright 1903-1916 

Mrs.  W.  E.  Pescott 1916- 

AND 

Hamilton  Conference  Branch 

Mrs.  T.  W.  Jackson 1894-1907 

Mrs.  J.  E.  Baker 1907- 

Central  or  Toronto  Branch 

Organized  1882.     Divided  1893  into 

Toronto  Conference  Branch 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Willmott , .  .1894-. . . . 

AND 

Bay  of  Quinte  Conference  Branch 

Mrs.  G.  D.  Piatt 1896-1913 

Mrs.  A.  W.  Grange 1913- 

Eastern  or  Montreal  Conference  Branch 

Organized  1883 

Mrs.  T.  G.  Williams 1897-. . . . 

335 


Officers  of  the  Board  of  Managers 

Nova  Scotia  and  Newfoundland  Conference 

Branch 

Organized   1884.      Divided   1915   into 

Nova  Scotia  Conference  Branch 

Mrs.  J.  Wesley  Smith 1904-1911 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Chittick 1911- 

AND 

Newfoundland  Conference  Branch 
Mrs.  E.  G.  Hunter 1915- 

New  Brunswick  and  Prince  Edward  Island 
Branch 

Organized  1884 

Mrs.  J.  D.  Chipman 1898-1911 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Coulthard 1911-1913 

Mrs.  C.  F.  Sanford 1913- 

Manitoba  Conference  Branch 
Organized  1895 

Mrs.  G.  H.  Young 1895-1909 

Mrs.  G.  N.  Jackson 1909- 

Divided  and  North-West  Branch  formed  1904 

Mrs.  John  Dolmage 1904-1909 

Again  divided 

Saskatchewan  Branch 

Organized  1909 

Mrs.  J.  Dolmage 1904-1911 

Mrs.  John  Bellamy 1911-1914 

Mrs.  M.  M.  Bennett 1914- 

Alberta  Branch 

Organized  1909 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Chown 1909- 

British  Columbia  Conference  Branch 
Organized  1891 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Betts 1895-1916 

Mrs.  F.  B.  Stacey 1916- 

336 


APPENDIX  C. 


Missionaries  Appointed  Since  1906. 


Austen,  May,  M.A.,   M.D. 
Asson,   Mary  A. 
Armstrong,  Mildred  J. 
Addison,  Margaret  E. 
Adsett,  Hazel. 
Armstrong,  Georgie  E. 

Beatty,  Rose,  B.A. 
Black,  Emoline. 
Bird,  Florence. 
*Bouchard,  Lilian  E. 
Butcher,   Margaret  E. 

Campbell,  Edith,  B.A. 
Cartwright,   C.   F. 
Courtice,  Sybil  R. 
Code,  Phoebe. 
Collins,  Ethel. 
Chappell,  Constance,  B.A. 
Clarke,   Isabella. 

Donogh,  Lizzie  J. 
Drake,  Katharine. 
Dever,    Mrs.    Mary    S. 

Elderkin,  Elizabeth  J.,  B.A. 
Estabrook,  Alice  L. 
Ellwood,  Ila  M. 

Folkins,  Sadie  M.,  B.A. 
Ferguson,  Sarah  E. 

Govenlock.  Isabel,  B.A. 
Graham,  Eleanor  D.,  B.A. 
Gray,  Fannie  S. 

Howson,  Ethalind  B. 
Hudson,  Frances  E. 
Hall,  Ellen  E. 
Harrison,   Adelaide. 
Hurd,  Helen  R. 
Hickman,  Ethel  M 
Hockin,  Mrs.  Arthur. 
Holt,   Jane  Ethel. 

Inglis,  May  W. 

Jost,  Mary. 
Jack,  Florence  F. 


Keagey,     Margaret     D., 
B.H.Sc. 

Lawson,  Lottie  E. 
Lawson,  Mary  E.,  B.A. 
Lindsay,  Olivia  C,  B.A. 
Lediard,  Ella. 

Markland.  O.  Neata,  B.A. 
McLean,  Ella,  B.A. 
Marshall,   Eliza. 
McLeod,   Annie  O. 
McPherson  Ethel. 
McKim,  Nina. 
Myles,   Ada   S. 
Masters,  Irene  F. 

Payne,  Ada  M. 
Powell,  M.  W. 
Parker,  Mary  M. 

Rea,  Olive,  M.D. 
Robinson,  Florence  A. 
Robinson,  Jennie. 
Ryan,  Esther  L.,  B.A. 
Robinson,   E.   Rubie. 

Scholefield,  Sarah. 
Steele,  Uberta  F. 
Speers,  Edna  M. 
Sanford,  Alice  A.,  M.L.A. 
Smith,  Mary  Totten. 
Sparling,  Edith  P. 
Srigley,  Zelma  L. 
Shuttleworth,  V.  A. 
Swann,  Annabel. 
Scott,  Mary  C,  B.A. 
Swann,  Mary  J. 
Scouten,  Annie. 
Stone,   Florence   E. 
Speers,  Ada  B.,  M.D. 
Strothard,   Alice  O. 
Staples,  Marie  M. 
Sherritt,  Lydia  B. 
Shepley,  Beulah  M. 
Sweetman,  Ethel  Maude. 


337 


Missionaries  Appointed  Since  1906 


Turner,  Olive  M. 
Thompson,  Mabel  E. 
Thompson,   Mary  I. 
Tuttle,    Martha  J.,    B.A. 
Tait,  Sadie  O. 

Ure,   Jennie. 


Virgo,  Ethel  M. 

Wellwood,  Caroline. 
Wheeler,  Myrtle  M. 

Young,  Dell. 
Yarwood,  Mary. 


Fifteen  of  these  have  been  married. 
Eleven  not  now  on  the  field — withdrawn. 


*  Miss  Bouchard  has  served  since   1902,  but  her  name 
did  not  appear  in  the  earlier  volume  list. 


338